Chapter Text

Mio's Wish

(I had never even dreamed of the sight I saw that day)

(Even now, after so, so long,)

(my memory hasn't faded in the slightest.)

(But how I've longed to see him,)

(even if it were only in a dream)

(I miss him)

(I miss him)

(I want to see him one more time...)

That is why Mio chose the path of carnage.
That is why Mio chose the path of sin.
All to one day meet her beloved.

──However.

Deep Down... she knew... the 'Shinji' she created would not be the Shinji she've known.

She wished to follow Shinji. She even thought that it would be nice to disappear by his side.

Yet, her body of a spirit would not allow such a wish.

──(I’m not as weak as humans, even when I wanted to die, I couldn’t die.)

That's why somewhere in her heart... if her plan to resurrect her beloved failed, she wished for this 'Shinji' to seal her reiryoku. She would become an ordinary human being...

A fragile human being who can successfully commit suicide.

A life without her Shin is no different from hell.

That is what Mio lived for 30 years.

"Don't joke around with me ......... Why!? Hadn’t Shinji said that? That he wanted to let Mio see more of the world───! Even so, why───”
Shidou yelled.

Thats right. In the Final Battle between Spirits and DEM, Westcott has finally replicated the Spirit Formula 30 years ago. Instead of bringing a new spirit into this world, Westcott became the second Spirit of Origin.

Recognizing the danger Westcott's imposes to the world she knew and her daughters. Mio made her decision.

Yes. A decision that would most likely cost her life.

Shido reached out to Mio. To persuade Mio from her choice. Although his hands were unable to reach Mio, it was just enough to grasp the tip of Astral Dress. But, at that moment, the part that Shidou touched, vanished into thin air while giving out specks of light.

As if, when reiryoku was sealed.

“───!”

As Shido felt suffocated, Mio loosened her lips.

“───Shidou. You are really a great man. I love you.”

And as she said so, she winked as if this was only a joke.

“───However, you are still Shin's next life huh?"

Mio smiled gently, and then returned to face Westcott.

At the same time, Shidou's body was pulled back by the branches of <Ain Soph>. Not just Shidou. The other Spirits along with Mana, also got pulled away by countless branches.

As <Ain Soph> pulled everyone away, it gradually changed its gigantic form, just like before when it wrapped around Mio and Shidou, it then covered itself around Shidou and <Fraxinus>.

Perhaps───this was to protect Shidou's group, from the aftermath of the impact between Angel and Demon King.

“───Mioooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo─────!”

Shidou, towards the night sky that was slowly fully obscured by <Ain Soph>, screamed that name as she got farther and farther away.

“Surely, both of us will not exist in the future world as of now. Neither you, nor I.───Isn't the moment just so perfect? I can deal with all the nuisances all at once.”

“Hah, hah, hah───”

As Westcott’s shoulder shuddered, he placed his hand on his forehead and raised his face to the sky.

“───Where? Where did I go wrong? Even when I have excavated the secrets of magic and got my hands on the Spirit Formula. Even when I have created the Realizer.───Even now, I'm holding the power of the Spirit of Origin in my hands.”

Mio gently narrowed her eyes at Westcott's words

“…….. From the beginning, I (Spirit) should not have been born. The same goes for the Realizer. This power is too far beyond human capacity. But, ah───right, other than that, if this is also the cause of your misery───”

Mio sighed, putting her hand on her chin and said.

“───You, were never the sort of person I would choose.”

“────”

As the words got into his ears, Westcott rounded his eyes for a moment as if shocked.

“…… Ha, haha, hahahahahahahahahahahahahah───”

Soon after, with a look as if he couldn't bear it anymore, he started laughing.

“I see, I see……. then there is no other way.”

Westcott staggered as if he was tired of laughing. Then, he slowly raised his right hand to the front as Mio raised her Right Hand.

<Qemetiel> and <Ain>.

Should these 2 angels be released towards each other, it would certainly mean the end of the Spirits of Origin.

Just as Mio and Westcott were about to release their angels.

Whoosh

Someone came from behind Westcott and struck something on his back.

Had Westcott retained <Beelzebub>, he could've have easily evaded such a simple attack.

However, even with <Beelzebub>, after Mio statement, all his attention would've been focused on Mio, the girl who rejected him.

Suddenly, Westcott flew down along with Mio.

Shido, <Fraxinus>, along with the spirits watched in surprise as Westcott and Mio flew down. For some reason the <Ain Soph> branches loosen their grip on them, freeing them.

“───Mio!"

Shidou shouted as he flewed to grab Mio.

"Shidou."

Surprised she was caught. Mio speaks out his name.

Suddenly, she remember a being behind Westcott.

Turning her head to look above to see an unfamiliar face.

Everyone, including Westcott watches as an unfamiliar man descendant to just above Mio and the others.

"Oh my this is strange. I don't believe I know you. Its quite rude for you to interfere"

Wesstcott scuffles.

"May I ask who you are"

Wesstcott looks at the strange man. His dark brown hair flows through the wind as amber eyes are directed at Westcott.

"My apologies for using such a unwarrior tactics on you. However, considering the danger you impose on my world as well, I must stop you by any means."

"Oh. Your World?"

Wesstcott seems surprised

"You must be mistaken. A new world such as yours should not have been that advanced if I have just been recently born as a Spirit of Origin"

"Typically Yes"

The Unfamiliar man retorts.

"However, even you should be aware that a world can theoretically exist, and should a phenomenon happens, then that world can finally exist."

Wesstcott only pause... then, his mouth slowly turns into a smile of a madman.

“……Ha, haha, hahahahahahahahahahahahahah───. So Thats How It Is?! SO THATS HOW IT IS?!”

Wesstcott laughs... laughs... and laughs
Nobody reacts or even knows what to do in this situation.
Westocott laughs slowly dies down until there he is out of breath

"Hahaha... If thats how it is, why not join me? With you and your world, we can create and overwrite this world into my image?"

"Thats true. With you and me, we can make an interesting world where anything is possible. It sounds like a fun time"

Shidou along with the other spirits could only look as if they just made a new enemy

"Then, join me"

"However, I must refused. I can't agree with your methods or allowed a world to be destroyed for something as simple as amusement"

"..."

Westcott simply looks at the unfamiliar man, before his lips turn into a smile.

"... so even you will reject me."

"It appears so. And you won't stop you're pursuit in destruction will you. Our only option now... is to be in conflict"

"It appears so. This battle will decide the fate of our worlds."

Westcott prepares his Angels

"Before we begin, I'll ask once more. Whats your name?"

Wesstcott request the man's name as if he is privileging the unfamiliar man to talk once more before he meets his end

However, the unfamiliar man remains unfazed.

"I go by many names, but you can call me... Ronin"

Here it is! Mio's Alternate End! Here We Have a New Character! Who is this Ronin!? Why is He Here!? Questions will be Answered and with his Appearance. Will Mio find a new ending!? Will Mio Find Forgiveness along with her clone Reine!? Find Out as We Explore Mio's Alternate End!

There will be a New World as We Investigate Ronin but will still stay in Date A Live's World!

Chapter Text

No one could've expected this, but an unknown man emerges from above

Just a moment ago, Shidou and his friends were about to witness Mio sacrifice herself to stop the Demon King and now they find themselves observing a dark hair brown boy with amber eyes declaring his intentions in stopping Westcott's goals.

However, they were unsure if he could called an ally.

Despite viewing Westcott as an enemy, they were unsure if he could be called an ally given his exchange towards his enemy.

In spite of that, the unknown man named Ronin speaks to the people behind him.

"Stand Everyone!"

Ronin Shouts to the people behind him.

Up til now, they have only watched as Westcott and this unfamiliar man exchange discussions.

But their discussion has ended. Now, the only option they have, is to fight.

"You Maybe Wary of me! You May Wish to Keep Your Distance Away From Me! That is Fine! However, From This Moment, We are Beings wishing to Protect Our Worlds. This Moment, I Will See You as My Allies, and I will Fight with You By My Side! For That! I Need Your Aid! Please, Help Me Protect Our Worlds!"

"..."

Somewhere, Shidou and the others were cautious of this unfamiliar man named Ronin. Based on his discussion from Westcott, they weren't certain if Ronin could be seen as an ally.

──However,

"Ah!"

Shidou, after hearing Ronin's bold statement, was the first to stand by his side. Signifying his trust towards Ronin.

"I Don't Know Who You Are! But Lets Protect Our Worlds!"

Ronin glances at Shidou's face. At first, he seemed surprised. But Smiled and nod, acknowledging Shidou as an ally.

"Ah!"
"M-Me Too!"
"Kihihihi, this has gotten interesting."
"W-Well, I don't get whats happen, but I'm joining in."
"Lets Go Kotori!"
"Don't Forget the Yamai Sisters!"
"Support. We will show you the power of the Yamai Sister!"
"As Long as its with Darling and Everyone Else, Miku is Charging In!"
"Geh, this feels a bit passion for my taste, but I guess I can go with the flow..."
"I Shall Offer My Assistance."
"Wooh, this feels like a Shounen series, not that I mind."
"Muku will Give it Everything She Has!"

Tohka, Yoshino, Kurumi, Kotori, Mana, Kaguya, Yuzuru, Miku, Natsumi, Origami, Nia, and Mukuro all came forward. Having Witness Shidou trust in Ronin, they all step forward.

Leaving Mio behind.

"..."

Witnessing Shidou and her 'daughters' determination, Mio pressed her hands together. Countless bands of light grew from Mio’s Astral Dress, each one of them pierce through the chests of the Spirits, as well as Shidou and Mana.

From a bystander, it seems Mio has betrayed them. However, it was the opposite.

The Spirits who were pierced in the chest by Mio were brimming with reiryoku as a dazzling light covered their bodies.

Although Shidou and Mana didn’t manifest an Astral Dress, both were brimming with tremendous power just like Artemisia and Ellen.

"Everyone! Protect Our World!"

In reponse to Mio's declaration. Everyone replied with one word.

"Ah!"

Westcott, witnessing the enemies in front him, raised a single hand

“──<Athiel> (Extreme Altair of Death)”

Following Westcott command, ripples began to form on the surface of the sphere like a flower bud beginning to bloom.

From that center, countless particles of darkness poured down towards the Spirits.

Those dark particles were a representation of “death”. An irreconcilable killer that would snatch away the life of its target without question through mere contact.

The Spirits were also deeply aware of the threat and prepared to leap away.

Before the Spirits jumped away, Ronin raise both of his hands and said two words.

"──<Nullify> <Athiel>"

Orbs of dark light particles exit out of Ronin palms. The amount of particles continue to exit out of Ronin's palms and have nearly reached the same number of dark particles <Athiel> has made and flew towards them.

The moment Ronin's dark particles came into contact with Westcott's particles, both particles disappeared. Leaving only a lesser amount of particles made by Westcott.

Both parties are stunned from Ronin's actions as Westcott widen his eyes.

"Oh my. This is a surprised. Are you able to copy <Athiel>."

Westcott question Ronin but the dark brown hair man remain silent.

"Are you not going to answer? Thats quite rude."

"Sorry. But a magician never reveals their secrets."

Ronin smiles with his response.

Shido and the Spirits are surprised at the turn of events. However, witnessing Ronin's countering Westcott's <Athiel>, boosted their morales.

Ronin looks back and gives them a nod but not before witnessing Kurumi and Nia with their books.

"Hey. You two. The ones holding books."

"Ara."

"Me?"

Kurumi and Nia respond while holding their books. Ronin close the distances towards the book keepers.

"If you two are holding books, I can assume you are able to gather information about Westcott's Angels right?"

"Quite observant of you to guess that. But your correct."

"You're Right. With <Rasiel> we can collect information but it has its limitation and we can't gather every information."

"Thats fine. The more information the better."

Hearing their conversation, Westcott likely figured out what Ronin did and his attempts.

Waving his hands like a conductor, Westcott declares one word.

"<Belial> (Eternal Prison).”

Jet-black tree began to squirm like the movements from a developing fetus. Branches began to expand out to the horizon as its roots turned and pointed to the ground. Landscape began to form in the sky around the huge tree.

<Belial> launches its branches at Ronin.

"<Ain Soph>"

Mio recognizing Westcott aim, summons her <Ain Soph>. A white tree emerges from the ground with its branches. At the same time, another landscape began to form in the sky around the huge tree.

<Ain Soph> and <Belial> branches entangle each other as they attempt to dominate one another.

"Protect him. It seems he will be able to counter Westcott's Angels with me"

Understanding Mio's statement and witnessing Ronin's skills, Shidou along with the spirits moved to protect Ronin as he is fed knowledge by Kurumi and Nia.

Ellen and Artemisia intensively focus their attentions towards the enemy in front of them. No. To be more specific. They aim was to eliminate Ronin.

Ellen and Artemisia charges towards their enemies, not minding the few dark particles in front of them. It was only a speculation, but Shidou's theory of those whom are empowered by Westcott are immune <Athiel> particles.

"<Ain Soph Aur>"

With a word, Mio unleashed her <Ain Soph Aur> white particles to halt DEM's Wizards.

However, given their titles as the top Wizards, Ellen and Artemisia manage to evade most of the particles produced by <Ain Soph Aur>.

The only thing that is stopping from advancing were Spirits.

"Yah!"

With a battle cry. Tohka swung her <Sandalphon> on Ellen but was block by her energy sword. However, given the reiryoku Tohka was bestowed by Mio, Ellen was pushed back even with the empowerment granted by Westcott.

"Guh!"

"Don't Forget Us!"

"Concentrate. You still have more opponents."

Just then the Yamai sisters attack with their <Angels>.

Ellen managed to evade but only through a hair.

But this was not a moment to relax. Ellen twisted her body to evade Yoshino's <Shiryon> ice attacks.

Overwhelm by Tohka, the Yamai Sisters, and Yoshino, Ellen had no choice but to back away while minding the white particles.

Typically this would be the moment Artemisia would appear and increasing the Ellen's chances towards victory. However, Artemisia is currently battling against Origami as she blocks and evade her <Einherjar>.

Along with Mukuro's <Segva> and Kotori <Megiddo>. Artemisia could only scuffles at her situation.

"Heh. This doesn't seem good for us does it."

Artemisia claims as she backs away.

Along with Miku's <Gabriel> and Natsumi's <Haniel> transformed into <Gabriel> supports, Origami could only nod.

"I'm surprised as well. I didn't expect to turn out this way"

As Origami readies her <Einherjar>.

If DEM still had its <Bandersnatch>, they would had a better chance at victory.

“──<Athiel>"

As if responding to Artemisia's statement. Westcott once again summons <Athiel>. Realeasing dark particles with the intention of erasing the spirits.

However, <Ain Soph Aur> white particles remains in the battlefield and cancels out both <Athiel> and <Ain Soph Aur> particles.

It may not seem a lot to Shido and the others but its aids Ellen and Artemisia as <Athiel> removes the white particles that was scattered around the field.

"Hm!"

Unbeknownst to anyone, Westcott's <Belial> branches manage to slip away from <Ain Soph>. A small number of branches escape but was enough to remain undetected.

Freed, Westcott's branches directed its attention to Ronin. Tohka and the others notice the slithering branches aim towards Ronin. In response they fired their Reiryoku in an attempt to stop it tracks, however, Ellen and Artemisia used their <Chastiefol> to fire missiles to halt their advance. It was only for a moment, but that moment was enough for Westcott's branches to advance towards Ronin.

The moment Shido prepares to defend Ronin, he hears two words.

"<Nullify> <Belial>."

While raising his hands just as Westcott did, Ronin summons a Jet-black tree with Branches out of its roots and a landscape forming in the sky around the huge tree. Ronin's <Belial> may look identical to Westcott's <Belial>, however, upon closer inspection, there is a difference between the scales amongst each user as Ronin's <Belial> is a smaller version compared to Westcott's <Belial>. However, that did not seem to matter much as Ronin's <Belial> branches entangle themselves to Westcott's <Belial> branches and cancel each others.

"...you ...maybe more of a nuisance than I thought."

Westcott's proclaims as he prepares his <Athiel> and <Belial>.

Ronin backs away and stands near Mio.

"It seems both of us can cancel out and nullify his Angels."

With a strong look and a nod from Ronin, Mio felt his strength.

"I'm counting on you."

"Un!"

Ronin and Mio stand side by side as Mio prepares her <Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph> while Ronin's prepares his <Nullify>.

Witnessing Mio and Ronin side by side, Westcott could only smile at himself.

Why? Why do you keep rejecting me? Why do you reject my goals?

"──<Athiel>"

Once again, Westocott unleashes dark particles emanating from his demonic flower.

"──<Belial>"

Speaking another word as if he's declaring his intentions to be rid of the enemies in front of him. An enormous amount of branches usher out of his demonic tree.

"──<Ain Soph Aur>, <Ain Soph>"

With a calm voice, Mio answered Westcott's angels by summoning <Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph>. Releasing White particles and branches.

"──<Nullify> <Athiel>, <Nullify> <Belial>"

Responding with Mio's angels, Ronin summons his <Athiel> and <Belial>. Summoning branches and releasing dark particles identical to Westcott's angels. Though the quality is not on par with Westcott, Ronin's <Nullify> has proven to be great assisted to Shidou and the others.

Both parties stand still until one makes a move.

"Yah"

With a battle cry, Ronin unleashes his <Belial> branches and dark particles. Signaling the start of the battle.

Westcott's <Belial> branches entangles both Mio's <Ain Soph> branches and Ronin's <Belial> branches while all three releases their particles towards their enemy.

With a burst of speed, Shidou and the spirits charges towards Ellen and Artemisia. Engaging in Close Combat.

Angels and Weapons coming into contacts with each other. Missiles launched against the spirits but are met with all types of reiryoku. Whether it be ice, fire, wind pressure, bullets, or sonic waves, the missiles would not touch the spirits.

Though Ronin is able to cancel out Westcott's Angels, he cannot completely cancel out every particles and branches. However, with Mio's aid, nearly all of Westcott's dark particles and branches were erased. Leaving Westcott vulnerable to attacks.

From his viewpoint. It was clear. If the battle continues as it is... they would lose. As long as Ronin remain, Westcott would lose as his Angels were being nullified.

Acknowledging the dilemma in front of him, Westcott steps back and was certain in one aim.

I must rid of you... Ronin.

Westcott stared at the dark hair brown boy.

If I erase you... my goal will be a step closer

With that in mind. Westcott deployed an increased number of dark particles released from <Athiel>.

Ellen and Artemisia, sensing Westcott's plan, backed away from the spirits and retreated to his side, acting as bodyguards against Mio and Ronin branches.

"What are they doi-"

"Don't worry boy. I can handle this"

Nia reassured Shidou as she opens her <Rasiel>.

Countless pages from <Rasiel> flew out and from there the silhouette of the girls that resemble Maria appeared.

"Leave it to us"
"We can protect you in a few minutes"

Countless Marias all form walls to protect Shidou and the others.

But this is what Westcott had in mind. Retracting his branches that were attacking Mio and Ronin, they switched their targets towards Shido and his friends.

Of course it it were just the branches attacking, then the walls of Maria can defend them. However, combine with Westcott's <Athiel> particles, soon all the Marias have disappeared. Leaving Shido and his allies vulnerable.

"Don't worry, I will protect you"

As if a mother was comforting her children, Mio uses <Ain Soph> branches to protect them.

Unaware of the Demonic King's plan. Westcott could only smile at his chance.

In a moment, <Ain Soph> branches were no longer covering Shidou and her daughter, but instead only a dark brown haired boy was in front of them.

Astonished, Mio looked to her side where Ronin should've been, but in his place were Mio's branches.

It was only a second, but it was at that moment everyone realized Westcott used <Belial> to rewrite reality by switching <Ain Soph> branches with Ronin.

No. It wasn't just Ronin who was switched. Standing in front of Shidou and Ronin... was Westcott having switched his <Belial> branches with himself.

"Tch!"

Recognizing the danger he was in, Ronin attempted to leap away. But his reflexes did not match his intuition.

"Haha. Ronin, Itsuka Shidou. You were just a bit too slow"

With a face full of ecstasy, Westcott declares one word.

“──<Qemetiel>──”

With just one word, a torrent of mana surrounded his body like a storm.

Surrounding Westcott and his enemies in front of him in an illuminating light of darkness. Shido and the spirits recognizes this darkness and tries to fall back but were too slow.

Everyone near Westcott soon became engulfed in darkness.

"Shido! Everyone!"

Mio cried out as the darkness covered her children.

Mio wanted to use <Ain Soph> branches to save them but was too slow.

Mio wanted to use <Ain> to stop Westcott's <Qemetiel> but would have targeted her children as well.

Mio could've saved them had she been faster to react.

But not of it matter. As the <Qemetiel> continues to grow.

Mio could only look in despair as <Qemetiel> engulf her children.

──However, as if answering Mio's cry for help.

<Qemetiel> began to shrink and shrink til the point where Mio's daughters could be seen and Shido.

Mio, with a look of relieved, could only express ease at the sight of her children.

<Qemetiel> continued to shrink until it disappeared from existence leaving Westcott in the center and Ronin near him.

However, compared to Westcott whom looked untouched after using <Qemetiel>, Ronin was breathing heavily.

"Oh my, did <Qemetiel> caused a great stress to you."

"Is it obvious?"

Ronin retorted with a look of exhaustion.

Westcott only smiles at Ronin's response.

Westcott stretched out his hand and touched Ronin's chest as Ronin could do nothing but pant.

"<Henet>".

"STOOOOP!"

A name familiar with Mio. A name used by Mio to erase Tohka from the future. Shidou knew what it was and tries to intervene. But was too late.

A condensed light shot out out of Westcott's palm and exited out of Ronin's chest.

"...guh."

A grunt sound coming out of Ronin's mouth could be heard.

With that. Ronin body went limp as Shido and the spirits watched in anguish.

Westcott retracted the hand that has defeated the dark brown haired boy, marking the end of his life.

With nothing supporting him and a body showing no signs of life, Ronin should have fallen from the sky. But for some reason, it continue to float. As if it was rejecting the thought of death...

"──!"
"!"

With a jerk, Ronin head looked up with a determine face, surprising Westcott and Shidou.

Ronin closes in with a bearhug, trapping Westcott.

"Shidou! Now!"

"Eh!"

"Don't hesitate! Strike Westcott once more!"

Pleading to Shidou to attack. Shidou understood what Ronin meant

"Ah!"

Closing in to Westcott and Ronin, in a brief second, Shidou connected every Sephira Crystal within his body. Before, Shidou had call out the name of each respective Angel.

But now he didn't need to do that as Shidou had already prepared his attack before <Qemetiel> appeared.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh──!”

With a single ray of light wrapped around Shidou’s arm.

Shidou smashed the Primordial Demon King's face.

A tremendous shockwave could be felt through the air as Ronin releases his grip as the Demon King falls.

Shidou catches Ronin before he too met the same fate.

"Ronin! Are you okay?"

"I'm fine. Just... got the wind knocked out of me."

Shidou with a look of relief, smiled at Ronin's joke.

""""""""""Shidou!""""""""""

The spirits call out Shidou name as they close the distance between them. Shidou turns around while lends his shoulder for Ronin to stay conscious.

"Ronin! Are you okay?!"

Mio checked Ronin's chest to see if he was injured. Of course, <Henet> does not leave external injuries as its prime function is to instantly kill whom every touches it.

"Don't worry. An attack like that isn't enough to finish me."

Ronin reassured with a smile.

Everyone showed a smile of relief. Believing their greatest threat has been defeated.

"──Aren't you celebrating too early."

As if to crush any semblance of victory. A voice could be heard. A voice so familiar they believed the owner of that voice was dead.

Turning their heads. They witness Westcott, supported by Artemisia as Ellen stands in front acting as a guard.

"Its a bit too soon to think I'm dead don't you think. But thanks to you, I think I finally know the secrets behind Ronin secret"

Westcott spoke as if he had uncovered the fruit of knowledge.

Despite his face bashed and bruised. Westcott had a face of bliss.

Despite recieving Shidou's accumulated attack from ten spirits twice, Westcott's expression was unmistakably a mix of joy and excitement.

"Now... lets test my hypothesis."

With a single hand raised, <Athiel> demonic flower flourish its particles as <Belial> regrow its root and branches.

Westcott Survived!? How was he able to withstand Shidou's attack twice? It seems Shidou and his friends are in trouble as Ronin is in a exhausted state. How will they Overcome this Trial as Westcott prepares his angels. Find Out in Chapter 3!

Chapter Text

For a moment, Shidou and his friends believed they've won. For a moment, they're believed the battle was over.

Even if it was just a second longer, it would've been blissful time for Shidou and his friends to indulge. They may have even reconcile with Mio known as Reine, their friend, older sister, parental figure.

Sadly... it was a wish too good to be true.

With a hand raised, Westcott's <Athiel> along with <Belial> unleashes its dark particles and branches as Jet-black tree forms once again while a landscape appeared under the tree.

"Keh! Ronin."

Shidou calls out Ronin's name, the man who he is supporting, to bring out his <Nullify>.

Yet, with just one look at Ronin's exhausted face and his panting breath, it was clear Ronin was unable in his condition.

Unbeknownst to everyone, Ronin's seems to be healing at a slow rate.

"<Ain Soph Aur>. <Ain Soph>"

Responding to Shidou's pleas, Mio calls out her <Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph> to counter <Athiel> and <Belial>.

Particles clashing to each other. Branches and Roots entangling one another.

Fragments of lights cancelling the other while branches and roots suppress one another from rewriting reality.

Despite seemingly evenly match, Westcott continue to smiles.

More specifically, he was smiling at Ronin.

"Looks like my hypothesis was correct."

Westcott exclaims as his sights continue to stare at Ronin.

"It appears you are able to copy skills and nullify them to an extent. Depending on the information you have, its possible you can completely negate the skills you have replicated from you enemies. That is why <Deus> and I descendant from the sky as your <Nullify> affected her as well since you didn't have information specifically towards me."

Ronin could only gaze at Westcott with a drained look.

"However, it seems there are certain skills you can't duplicate. Though you can negate Angels you can't copy, you would still some sort of energy to negate that said Angel."

Westcott then shifts his sights against Shidou as if he solved Ronin's greatest secrets.

"That energy you used to nullify <Qemetiel> was from Shidou's last attack right?"

Shidou could only express disbelief as he turned his gaze towards Ronin.

"Ronin... don't tell me... is that why Westcott is still..."

Ronin, with an mocking smile, not to Shidou, but to himself.

"...sorry. Even though it was the only way for us to survive... it most likely the reason why Westcott is still standing."

"No. Don't be. If you hadn't done that, we would've been finished."

Shidou wasn't wrong. Had Ronin not use Shidou's last attack as a power source to stop <Qemetiel>, they would've most likely met their end inside Westcott's torrent of mana.

"Haha, even so, it seems your body is healing, though at a slow paced."

Taking a closer look, Ronin's body seems to rejuvenating as his breathing begins to return to normal.

However, it was a slow rate and appears it will take sometime for Ronin to revitalize before it can use <Nullify>.

Time that is simply not within Ronin's options.

"But what does it matter. You can't use that <Nullify> skill now can you. I simply have to erase you before you can regain yourself."

With that said, Westcott's <Athiel> along with <Belial> continue to pour it particles and branches towards Ronin.

Mio successfully counters Westcott's attacks with <Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph>.

Yet, it was not just Westcott's attacks that were advancing towards Ronin. But Ellen and Artemisia as well.

Remaining undetected due to Westcott's dialogue, the top two wizards successfully conceal themselves enough to appear before Ronin.

"Tch!"

With a grunt, Shidou attempts to move back but his step did not meet his intuition in time as Ellen and Artemisia swung their energy sword.

'Clang'

The sound of metal and energy sword could be heard as Tohka and Shidou were able to draw their <Sandalphon> just in time to block the energy swords.

"Tch. I got no choice then."

Steeling his resolve, Ronin slips out of Shidou's grip then bypass through Ellen and Artemisia.

"You won't get away."
"Sorry, but please die."

Recogonizing their target escaping, the top two wizards push their swords toward Shidou and Tohka. Creating space for them to swing their swords in unison at their prey.

Sensing the impending danger, Ronin performs a backflip to evade the top two wizards' attack then lands on their heads.

"Thanks for the support."

With a surge of energy, Ronin kicks on the ground known as Ellen and Artemisia. Sending them downward while Ronin inches closer to Westcott.

It seems Ronin used a lot of stamina as in an instant he was near Westcott within a few seconds.

"Oh, that quite a feat in your condition."

Westcott praised the dark haired brown boy who still shows exhaustion.

"But its futile. You can't nullify anymore. This is your end."

Confident in his victory. Westcott prepares to utter one word.

“──<Qemetiel>──”

A torrent of mana begins to surround Westcott and Ronin.

Yet Ronin showed no fear. Instead he inches closer to Westcott despite the danger he was in.

Then. Ronin body began to illuminate as if it was a beacon of hope dispelling the darkness that is Westcott.

"Whats this? I was sure you couldn't copy <Qemetiel>."

"No. You're right. There are certain skills I can't copy. <Qemetiel> being one of them"

Ronin says with a defeated voice

"However, I can weaken another should I have that same type of energy."

With a look towards Shidou, Westcott realized what Ronin meant.

"I see. So you acquired a portion of Itsuka-kun's reiryoku to diminish my power.

Without a hint of fear, Westcott simply continues activating <Qemetiel>.

"I thought you would've been smarter and retreat while replenishing your strength."

Despite showing disappointment, Westcott showed joy in Ronin's action.

"Regardless, you have entertain for a while. Its a shame your sacrifice will be meaningless."

Coordinating with Westcott's words, <Qemetiel> torrent of mana continues to grow as Ronin's illuminating light begins to dwindle.

Yet, inspite of that, Ronin showed a smile to Westcott

"No. You misunderstood. I don't plan on sacrificing myself and die a pointless death. I'm giving my friend the time he needs before he can appear."

Showing one last look not out of exhaustion, but out of confidence. Ronin simply smirks as if victory was within his reach.

──However, contrary to Ronin's confidence. The illuminating light that could be mistaken as Reiryoku, finally ceases until there was only darkness.

Miraculously, Ronin's body manages to evade Westcott's <Qemetiel>. But with no energy left in Ronin, his body simply obeys the laws of gravity and falls.

""""""""""Ronin""""""""""

Shidou and his friends cries out but can do none as Westcott's <Athiel> and <Belial> stops them along with Ellen and Artemisia.

Ronin's body continue to descent. To Shidou and the others it seems he is meeting his end.

Everything seemed slowed, but in that slow moment, they could see Ronin's mouth moved.

_{...don't worry.}

Wtih a smile, Ronin's mouth continued to moved.

_{....a friend... is coming to help.}

Ronin's body inevitably abide to his fall until it could not longer be seen.

Then.

──THUD

A thud could be heard.

Even though its illogical they could notice such a sound from within the sky. They could clearly hear a body meeting the ground as if a trumpet was played. Signifying the end of the dark brown hair boy known as Ronin.

Shidou and the Spirits could only express disbelief of what happened in front of them.

"Hah. He was more of annoying than I thought."

Westcott spoke as if he was dealing with a pest.

"But its finally over. Now all I have to do is deal whats in front of me"

Setting his sights on Shidou and his friends, Westcott prepares his angels as Ellen and Artemisia equips their weapons.

"Tch! Everyone Get Ready!"

With his <Sandalphon> in hand. Shidou fixes his stance as the spirits adjust their sights towards DEM.

Minutes ago, it seemed everything was in favor for Shidou and his friends. Moments ago, it seemed they've won.

But now, they have lost an ally. An ally that had brought morale boost and hope.

Now, they weren't sure if they could win.

Suddenly, a voice erupts above them.

"Don't Start the Fight Without Me!"

A cry echoing could be heard through the sky.

Noticing a voice above, everyone looked up to see a black haired man with blue eyes and what seems to be advanced cube shaped technology surrounding him.

"Sorry for the late entry, but I had to prepare some equipment."

The black haired man proclaims as his technology hovers around him.

"...another? How many of you are coming."

"Ah sorry but I'm the last one I promised."

Westcott expressed annoyance while the other apologies.

Descending near Shidou, the black hair man gave a wave to DEM.

"My name is Gojo. I'm here cause a friend of mine ask for my assistance."

Shidou and his friends remembering Ronin's words were.

"So your the friend what Ronin was talking about?"

Tohka proclaims to verify if he is the friend Ronin was assuring to them.

"Thats Right! And I'm here now."

With a face full of joy, the black hair man named Gojo readies his stance.

"Lets Go! Kei! I'll Keep my Promise!"

As if he was imitating Ronin, Gojo declares with optimism to bring hope to his newfound allies.

For some reason, that quote seemed to be directed towards Shidou as Gojo looked at him.

With his last strength drained, Ronin attempts to subdue Westcott to give his allies one final chance to Westcott but meets his end. Now a new ally named Gojo appears. How will this Gojo aid in Shidou and his friends? Find Out in Chapter 4!

Chapter Text

"Lets Go Kei! I'll Keep my Promise!"

Gojo proclaims as he readies his stances.

For some odd reason, Gojo shouts out the name Kei even though there is no individual within his space.

No. Whats even more odd is the name Kei seems to be directed towards Shidou.
However, right now the objective wasn't to process the name Kei. Right now the objective was to defeat Westcott and the top two wizards.

"Well then... Gojo. Why are you willing to go against me? Based on your introduction, you seem to be the same world as Ronin. Do you wish to save your world from me?"

Westcott questions Gojo to see if he has the same determination as Ronin did

"Huh? Not really."

With a plain expression, Gojo simply answer Westcott's question as if it was a natural thing.

Both DEM and spirits looked at Gojo as his answer contradict his actions.

"... then why are you willing to go against me?"

"Isn't it obvious? To help out a friend. Thats it."

With a short reply, Westcott could only look at Gojo as if he was a strange animal before chuckling

"...Pf──hahaha. What? You appear from the sky and speak out as if you are a savior trying to save the ones you care about but your words just contravene your actions. You're even weirder than Ronin. Though I suppose thats not a bad thing."

Westcott could only laugh at Gojo's words. Here was a man showing optimism yet his words deny everyone assumption.

"Well, I guess you will be some of entertainment but I have other business to take care off."

Pointing his finger towards Gojo, Westcott gave his orders.

"Ellen. Artemisia. Eliminate that man."

"Roger."

"Understood."

With single gesture, the top two wizards pulls out their energy swords and charge towards Gojo.

Shidou prepares to defend Gojo, yet a high advanced technology appear in front of Shidou. It was the same technology that appeared along with Gojo in a rectangle shaped and what appears some sort of energy flowing through its circuits.

"Go <Melva>."

Countering Ellen and Artemisia, Gojo focused his attentions towards DEM's wizard. The rectangular technology that seems to be named <Melva>, releases a impulse like energy around its surrounding, reaching towards DEM's Wizards.

"What!?"
"Oh my."

In that moment, Ellen and Artemisia began to descend but manage to stay afloat.

"What did you do?"

Ellen with a look of annoyance, demanded an answer from Gojo but it seems Westcott deduce Gojo's action before he could answer.

"I see. That impulse wave you just sent is similar to EMP that releases a surge of energy that affects electronic equipment."

"Hoh. You're a sharp one. Then you must have realized its not affecting the equipment your friends are holding right?"

Impressed at Westcott's analyst, Gojo pester Westcott to continue his deduction.

"Yes. You're <Melva> is not affecting their CR-Unit but the Realizer within their brains."

"Oh, I didn't know the Realizer was within the brain or whats even called so thank you for the information."

Gojo thanked Westcott for his explanation. However, Westcott didn't seem to mind.

"That quite impressive. However, I doubt you'll be able to stop this."

Raising both hands and a posture so familiar to Shidou and his friends, Westcott open his mouth.

"<Athiel>. <Belial>."

A demonic flower once again began to flourish dark particles and a tree sprouting its roots and branches arching towards Gojo.

"Heh. Could use a little help here."

Gojo with a look of plea, appealed to the people behind him for assistance.

"──<Ain Soph Aur>. <Ain Soph>."

Responding to Gojo's request. Mio once again summons Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph>. Releasing white particles along with branches and roots to stop <Athiel> and <Belial>.

"So you're the one who counter this man's angels."

With a guaranteed look, Gojo ask the woman capable of stopping the demon King.

"Do you think you can defeat this man?"

Gojo ask the Spirit if she has the capabilities to finally defeat DEM's founder.

"Yes."

With no doubt in her words, Gojo smiles to her answer.

"Great, based on your friends clothing, I can assume they have the same type of energy you do."

Gojo turns around and moves towards the other spirits.

"Everyone besides the girl who can stop that man. I need you to come with me to that airship. Uh, whats it called?"

"<Fraxinus>."

"<Fraxnius>. Thats a cool name."

Complimenting <Fraxnius>'s name, Gojo pointed to the airship behind them.

"Why?"

"No time. If my intuition is correct, we can defeat them with <Fraxinus> with your reiryoku."

Showing no hesitation to his words, Gojo moves towards <Fraxinus>.

Even though they could not understand Gojo's actions, everyone follows Gojo into <Fraxinus> as Mio she fends off Westcott's attacks.

"Don't Think We'll Let You!"
"Its quite rude to forget we're here."

Ellen and Artemisia charges towards Gojo even with lost altitude from their CR-Unit.

"<Melva>!>

With one more impulse, <Melva> releases another surge of energy towards DEM's wizards, causing them to slowly descend further to the point where they'll hit ground level.

"Sorry, but your time is up."

Gojo gave one last look towards Ellen and Artemisia before heading inside <Fraxnius>.

Interestingly enough, Mana and Origami were affected as well but managed to stay afloat thanks to the reiryoku in their body.

Entering <Fraxinus>'s, Gojo along with Shidou and his friends arrived in <Fraxinus>'s bridge.

"Alright. Who's the commander of this ship?"

"That would be me."

Turning around, Gojo see a kimono wearing girl raising her hand.

"You? But you're a little girl?"

"What? You got a problem with that?"

Showing irritation to Gojo's statement, Kotori walked up to the black hair man.

"So. What do you want with <Fraxinus>? Rather, why did we come here?"

Finally asking Gojo, Kotori wanted to know why she and everyone entered <Fraxnius>.

"Right? I need to know if you have any cannon that can shoot reiryoku."

"...we have but it cost a lot of energy to use."

"We need it. If we want to defeat Westcott, then we need it."

Gojo insists to Kotori if they want to defeat Westcott.

"... I doubt it'll do much. If Westcott is anything like Mio then we'll just be wasting energy."

"We're not going to defeat Westcott with it. We're going to weaken him."

"What?"

Bewildered. Kotori could only show confusion to Gojo.

However, Gojo remain unfazed towards Kotori.

"You saw how my friend negate Westcott's Angels before right? Thanks to him, I've been gaining information and methods to weaken Westcott using <Melva>."

With <Melva> near Gojo, Gojo places <Melva> in <Fraxinus>'s control panel. <Melva> begins to pour its energy towards <Fraxnius>. AI Maria then appears on the main monitor of <Fraxinus>.

"Kotori. We're receiving some sort of power in <Fraxinus>. I'm not so sure what it is but I think it could work against Westcott."

Hearing this, Kotori could only stare at Gojo to see if he had any ill intention. However, Gojo remains stand forth, showing no harm towards them.

"Ahh Jeez! Fine! But if this fails its on you."

Compiling, with Gojo words. Kotori sits on the commander sit and begins issuing orders.

"Everyone! Prepare <System Blót>. Shidou. You and the others pour your reiryoku within the control panel."

""""""""""Right!""""""""""

Following Kotori's Order. Everyone began preparation for their final attack.

Outside of <Fraxinus>. Mio unleashes <Ain Soph Aur> and <Ain Soph> against Westcott's <Athiel> and <Belial>.

"<Deus>. Why? Why do you keep rejecting me? Why do you reject a paradise for magicians."

Westcott question <Deus>. Just like Ellen, Elliot, and Karen, there dream was to create a world only Mages lived in. Ever since their village burned down over fear from mages. Ellen, Elliot, and Karen supported Westcott's ambition to create a paradise for Mages. However, that dream came to an end from Elliot and Karen. The only ones left were Westcott and Ellen. Desiring revenge against the people who burned their village, Ellen determination grew with her childhood friend by her side.

However, this was a farce. In reality, Westcott was grateful to the perpetrators who massacred his home. He even thanked them as they gave him the perfect excuse to now act on his unfettered desires.

In order for his dreams to come true, he and his three childhood friends created the <Spirit Formula> to create a being known as a Spirit. To bring the world they live in to chaos. That Spirit became known as <Deus>.

So why does she reject him? Why does she reject his dreams even now?

It should be obvious. It should be obvious to Westcott, yet it seems the demon king wishes to hear the first Spirit of Origin herself.

"I do no care for magicians. I do not care for a dream such as that. I simply wanted to see Shin. That is why I was willing to sacrifice so many to see him. In that regard, we're the same."

"I see. We are the same. Is that why you are trying to defeat me?"

"No. Right now, I wish to protect whats behind me. Even if they come to despise me, I will accept their hatred. As for you...I've never seek vengeance against you. But... if you wish to know how I feel about you..."

Mio signed while not continuing what she was about to say.

It should be obvious. The words Mio said before Ronin came flash within Westcott's mind.

'───You, were never the sort of person I would choose.'

Westcott remained in silent for a brief moment. Then forms a smile.

"Hahahahaha. Yes, you're right. I suppose there only one option left."

Slowly raising one hand, Westcott's prepares his trump card to annihilate <Deus>, Mio prepares to raise her hand.

Before they can fully raise their hands.

"HOLD OOOOOOOON!"

A loud megaphone like screeches through the air. Turning their attentions towards that sound, they witness <Fraxinus>, preparing what seems to be a cannon.

"Don't Think We're Just been Sitting Here Doing Nothing! This time We're Gonna Win!"

From <Fraxinus>, Kotori's voice could be heard as <Fraxnius> prepares a large cannon gathering energy.

"Naive Girl. Do you think something as simple as an cannon will defeat me."

Westcott signs as if he was talking to a clueless girl.

"Ah. We're well aware you'll brush aside everything we'll throw at you as if it was nothing. But thats not what we're aiming for."

Kotori, remaining confidant in her actions, commands everyone within <Fraxinus>.

"Now! Everyone! Fire <System Blót>!"

""""""""""Ah!""""""""""

With a firm answer, <Fraxnius> releases <System Blót>, its newest trump card that defeated Ellen's <Goetia>.

"Fools."

Westcott unleash <Qemetiel>.

However, something wraps around his wrist as if its telling him not to raise his hand.

Looking his wrist, Westcott witness a branch strap to him. A branch so familiar to <Ain Soph>.

With a simple strug, he brush the branch away. It was only a moment. But that moment was all it took for <Fraxinus>'s <System Blót> to reach Westcott. Covering his body in light. Light that could've perish any normal being within <System Blót>. Light that defeated Ellen's <Goetia>.

However, Westcott was not any normal being nor was he Ellen's <Goetia>. Once the <Fraxinus>'s <System Blót> attack ended, Westcott remained afloat with no injuries.

"You poor girl. After what I said, you still wasted on something as useless as that."

Expressing, disappointment, Westcott could only raise his right hand to <Fraxinus>.

Yet, what stood in front of Westcott was not just <Fraxinus>, but Mio as she raise her right hand, preparing her trump card.

Both Spirit of Origins faced each other. Speaking one word.

“───<Qemetiel>”

“───<Ain>”.

A moment after───the forces of <void> and <void> collided against each other.

Voids that could kill each other should they reach their target.

Yet, one of those <void> begins to diminish. One of them, being a darkness of torrent began to concede.

Westcott with a widen expression now realized what has happened.

"...ha, hahahahaha. I see. So that attack just now. It wasn't to defeat me. It was to weaken my Angels wasn't it. HaHaHaHaHa!"

Instead of showing fear, Westcott releases a laugh to himself as <Ain> begins to overthrow <Qemetiel>.

Mio, remaining still as she releases <Ain>, could only express pity towards Westcott.

"Ah, if this is also the cause of your suffering... desiring mana, reiryoku, dominating the world, then this could be a blessing to you as well."

Mio spoke, not out of contempt nor hatred, but melancholic voice, unleashes <Ain> towards Westcott.

Marking the end of the Second Spirit of Origin.

As <Ain> ends. All there was left was Mio and <Fraxinus> in the sky.

"...we won?"

Nobody knew who said that. It could be from <Fraxnius>'s crew. Shidou. Kotori. Spirits. But without a doubt. Without needing to confirm. It was over. They won.

"We Won!"

A voice coming from Tohka as he raise her arms, signifying their victory.

"Yeah! We Won!"

"Hm! Like there was any doubt."

"Unsure. Kaguya seemed to be full of uncertainty."

"... I'm so glad."

Everyone abroad <Fraxinus> could only let out cheers and signs of relief as they ravish in their victory.

Everyone express excitement over their success.

If there were champagne, one of the <Fraxinus>'s crew would pop it.

As everyone celebrates, Gojo walks up to Shidou and place his hand on his shoulder.

"We did it. Didn't we."

"Ah. Thanks to you."

Shidou could only express gratitude to Gojo. Without him, they would've lost someone close to them.

Gojo only shook his head as he gave a smile to Shidou.

"Don't mention it. I'm only helping out for our promise. Now you gotta help me out."

Shidou could only show a confused look.

"I'm sorry promise? Did I promise you something? If I did I don't remember."

Shidou did not know what he meant but Gojo simply gives a chuckle.

"Come on Kei. This is no time for jokes. But its about time we return. [Arnhem] will soon start."

"Huh? [Arnhem]?"

Shidou could only show more confusion as he utters the word [Arnhem].

"Well its about we go back."

While holding Shidou's shoulder, Gojo takes a pen like device out of his pocket then looks at everyone in <Fraxinus>.

"Well, with that our business is finish. This is goodbye everyone. Stay safe and enjoy your victory."

With a press on pen's cap, Gojo and Shidou were enveloped in a white light.

Seconds later, they become transparent, and disappear from <Fraxnius>.

"..."

Everyone in <Fraxnius> who was celebrating, now turn to confusion.

"What Happened? Where's Shidou?"

"Quick! Find his location."

With an order, staffs in <Fraxnius> began to search for Shidou's using <Fraxinus>'s transfer device.

However, they could not find any signs of life from Shidou.

"...did Gojo kidnap Shidou?"

"That can't be right? Or was that the plan?"

Yoshino and Yoshinon express worries and doubt if Gojo was after Shidou this entire time.

"What do we do?"

Mukuro fretting over this recent event could only show panic.

"...calm down everyone."

Suited to her position, Kotori in her commander mode remained calm while adjusting to their situation.

"...for now... we should probably tell Reine about this. She might know how to get Shidou back."

Agreeing with Kotori's suggestion, all spirits exit to meet the Spirit of Origin.

Within the sky. <Deus> look towards the sky and the place where Westcott once was. The past 30 years she has been finding a way to revive her beloved Shin. It didn't matter what it took. She was willing to sacrifice anything. Innocent girls, best friend, daughter, anything that would allow her to see Shin. However, deep down. She knew the 'Shin' she created would not be the Shin she knew. That is why, somewhere in her heart, she desired to create an entity powerful enough to put an end to her misery. Yet, Shidou offered a different solution.

'──Mio, I came here to steal you from Shinji.'

Perhaps it was the Shinji's memories living inside Shidou's head that desired this. Perhaps it was Shidou's desire for Mio to live. Regardless, whether it was Shinji or Shidou's intention, they desired Mio to live and see the world while experiencing joy.

In the end... Shidou couldn't steal her from Shin. Before Mio sacrificial attack, Mio became fond of Shidou, yet in her heart, Shin remained within her. Reminiscing her words as Reine... when her daughters were making Valentine Chocolates.

'……I dare say that I will never be able to go beyond him in my heart. He will always be my first and last lover.'

Loyal to her heart, Shin stayed within Mio even when a fierce competitor appeared.

"...what should I do now?"

That question continue to repeat in her head.

"───ine? Reine?"

Snapping back to reality. Mio hears Kotori's voice.

Turning around, Mio sees Kotori and her daughters floating near her.

Before, everyone knew her as Reine. Before, everyone saw as as an friend. But now, they were aware of Reine's plan and her heinous actions she was willing to do.

It can't be helped. It can't be helped if her daughters hated her. It can't be helped if they wished to cut ties with Reine. Anticipating for the worst. Mio prepared to be bask in their words of contempt.

"Reine. Shidou is gone."

"...what?"

Upon hearing Kotori, Mio could only express shocked at what she heard.

"Gojo. He took Shidou. What do we do?"

Hearing Tohka's words, what should they do? They had no information who Gojo was and where he's from. So what do they do.

Quickly adjusted to the dilemma they were in. Mio suddenly remembers a boy. A dark brown hair boy named Ronin. The same boy who said a 'friend' was coming.

"Lets look for Ronin. Gojo is probably what Ronin was talking about. He should know."

Descending from the sky, Mio began to search for Ronin as the other spirits followed.

The boundary between living and death has always been a controversial topic to discuss.

Some people regarded death as when major ograns ceases to function, while others say that it is after the demise of all brain functions.

Some say as long as the consciousness remains, it was not not necessary what the raw body contains as long as the heart of the person remains──then should be some form of existence left. Well, the last one might feel like escapist sentiments rather than a real definition.

In an empty field of vision, Isaac · Westcott was idly thinking about such a matters. ──If so, he wondered if he could still be considered living now?

At the very least, most of his organs have ceased to function... if he had any left. It was natural since the majority of body has disappeared. Although there were still some conscious, it was uncertain if his brain had retain its shape. He was just lying on the ground, watching the sky while waiting for his consciousness to stop──

While these thoughts still lingered, Westcott sneered at himself. Between people being alive or dead, he should be regarded as dead since a long time ago.

It was uncertain if he could be called human anymore. What's left was a wreckage Spirit barely retaining its existence through its reiryoku.

Between the battle of Angel and Demon King, it seemed <Deus> won as there was no signs of annihilation of the first spirit of origin engulfed in <Qemetiel>.

But thats not what upsetted Westcott. The truly loathing part was being rejected in a double suicide. Despite what has transpired, despite not knowing it himself, his facial features were still distorted in the shape of a smile.

However, it was only a matter of time before death sets in. Even with the power of a Spirit, Westcott will surely meet his end.

The moment Westcott began to close his eyes.

"“──Ike!”"
As if to bring back Westcott’s consciousness, such two voices could be heard. From the looks of it, Ellen and Artemisia had rushed over with a ghastly pale expression on their face. It seemed they were was safed even with their Realizer no longer functioned.

“Hi…… Ellen”

“Ah, Ike──those……! We have to head for the medical Realizer immediately──”

"Ellen..."

With a look of sadness, Artemisia could only speak as Ellen tries to materialize her Realizer.

"We can't use Realizer... right now."

Reminding the strongest wizard about their failed equipment, Ellen could only fall to the ground as she could do nothing to help her childhood friend.

Silence crept within their space. Until a voice is heard.

“……Ike.”

A voice very familiar to Westcott and Ellen. A voice speaking a nickname only Westcott would be called by a friend.

"...Ah, Elliot."

As Westcott responded, at the edge of his sight, a man who was on a wheelchair and a women resembling Ellen had appeared.

Elliot Woodman and Karen Mathers. The founders of <Ratatoskr> and former compatriots of Westcott.

“……!”

Ellen raised her face and glared angrily at Woodman and Karen. It couldn’t be helped.

Ellen held a grudge against the old man. It wouldn't be an exaggeration she wished to kill him. However, instead of cursing or leaping for an attack. While gritting her teeth, she begged.

“Please──Elliot……Ike……help Ike. If it is you then it is possible right? I will do anything──I’ll listen to whatever you say──please.”

"Please save Westcott."

Artemisia followed suite and begged for <Ratatoskr>'s founder aid.

"....."

Seeing Ellen’s tearful appeal, seeing Artemisia beg. Woodman quietly casted his eyes downward. It was neither a refusal nor an act of malice. Simply─there was nobody in the world who could prevent Westcott from dying now.

“Ahh……”

"...."

Ellen’s shoulder trembled. Artemisia's became silent. Karen could only give a heartbreaking look.

"hehe... what a bother. Did you come to laugh at me, Elliot."

“……I came here to see my friend’s death. It that such a funny story, Ike?”

As Westcott inquired in a hoarse voice, Woodman quietly responded.

"Well it can't be helped. We both went different paths. Even when I couldn't agree with your methods. You were still my friend. ──Besides."

Westcott distorted his lips to tell a joke.

“──We’re fellow comrades who were denied by the same woman.”

“──”

Hearing what Westcott had said, Woodman stared blankly for a moment before letting out an abrupt sigh.

"Fufu... is that so?"

Westcott smiled a little as his vision of the world began to blur again.

Ellen, Karen, Woodman.

Sworn friends who had their hometown burned and vowed for vengeance together, Westcott’s oldest comrades. Such uniform gazes at Westcott, expressing intentions of sorrow.

(──Ah──)

Westcott remembered a strange feeling.

Memories of his childhood, of when his mother was placed and buried in a coffin. ──From his mother’s perspective, the sensation of everyone’s gazes gathering for the funeral service. Ellen was crying, Karen was looking down, and Woodman was quietly looking here. Different shapes, but there was sadness and mourning filled with despair. The looks of his friends, and the fact that he was the one who molded these facial expressions──the fact that he was at the center of this despair.

──For Westcott, it was comfortable and irresistible.

(……What…… it was so simple……wasn’t it…….)

Magician Isaac · Westcott, with ecstatic excitement, slowly closed his eyes.

With Gojo's assistance, Westcott finally falls. But Gojo kidnaps Shidou? What is his goal? What will happen to Shidou? What will Mio do? Find out in Chapter 5!

Chapter Text

Legends says the images we see in our sleeps become reality. Those who see themselves as champions in their dreams are destined to becoming successful once they awaken. Those who dream of a peaceful life are bound to a tranquil life. ──However, they are merely dreams. Many dream within their sleep and attempts to convert them into reality. Perhaps its was from the famous quote by Langston Hughes that we hold on to our dreams and turn them into reality.

──Hold fast to dreams, for if dreams die, life is a broken-winged bird that cannot fly.

But as everyone grows older, they forget their dreams and move on. Superheroes, ambitions, events that were once held in their hearts are buried within their dreams as they face reality. If Shidou were to describe whats in front of him in a crowd, the entire mass would most likely call delusional or a cult leader.

"Here we are."

With a smile, Gojo welcomes Shidou to an auditorium like room.

".....What is this place?"

Confused. Shidou could only question the building he was in.

What appeared before Shidou were architectural designs he would find in museums or commercials featuring arts he would usually brush aside. Pillars supporting the roof of the building he was in and smaller pillars that weren't made to support roofs but simply made to enchanced the designs of the interior. However, what stood out most was the view from the windows. Typically, the scenario before him would only appear in Patio roof for resident to enjoy clear sky while they lay on their back and relax. Yet, this was not a roof, but clear windows showcasing a blue sky and clouds gliding through.

Anyone witnessing this scenario would believe they left ground level and have enter a domain for higher ranks purchasing a luxurious vacation or were standing on a floating city.

However, Shidou was used to this as his time from <Fraxinus> gave him the experience to witness a scenario such as this from 15,000 meters above the ground.

Yet what bewilder Shidou was not the building he was in. Why was he here in this building?

"What is this place? Its Foyer."

Gojo answer Shidou as if he was talking to a stranger.

With a pat on the back, Gojo urges Shidou to move.

"Come on Kei. Lets go. Your next match is waiting for you."

Nudging Shidou to move forward, Gojo walks towards the center of the building.

"Hold on a second. I don't know why I'm here or why you brought me here but let me say this. I am not Kei."

Shidou refute and tries to clarify the name Gojo keeps calling is not him. Right now Shidou needed to return home to see his friends.

However, it seemed Gojo didn't believe Shidou's words. Turning around, Gojo express a look of doubt towards the man he believes is Kei.

"Okay, okay, enough with the jokes. I know you don't like your Kei form but the longer you make Arne wait, the longer he's gonna be annoyed."

Grabbing Shidou's wrist, Gojo drags Shidou to the center on Foyer where what appears to be stand alone booth hoisting tablets.

"Like I said. I'm not Kei!"

"Sure, Sure. Come on put your hand on the tablet and lets get it over it."

Exerting strength, Gojo forces Shidou's hand to the tablet against his will. Placing his palm on the touch-screen, the tablet began to scan Shidou's hand. Once it finishes scanning Gojo lets go, releasing Shidou from the tablet.

"Alright, with this we can get back to our matches."

A monitor appears before them in the center processing data from the recent scan.

'Ding'

A bell like sound rings throughout Foyer, signaling its completion and displaying messages while an AI female voice announces the message echoing Foyer.

[Scan Complete. New Register has been added in Data.]
[Name: Itsuka Shidou]
[Age: 17]
[Welcome to [Arnhem].]

Surveying the message on the monitor, Gojo could only stare at the monitor for a few seconds. It seemed he didn't believe as he rub his eyes before looking at the monitor again. Blinking a few times, Gojo slowly turned his head to the man he called Kei.

".....Shidou."

"Yes."

Unaware of how to react in this situation, Shidou could only say one word to the dumbfounded Gojo.

"Not Kei"

"No."

"Is your first name starts with an S or a K."

"An S."

As if Gojo was verifying what appeared in front of him, Gojo kept asking Shidou questions for confirmation.

After a few seconds and a moment of silence, Gojo's face turned red before bowing his head.

"I'm So Sorry! You Just Looked Just like my Friend Kei!"

".....no, its okay really."

Stumped at Gojo's action, Shidou could only reassured him while waving his hands.

Seconds later Gojo lift his head with a regretful expression.

"By any chance, did you see anyone that looks like you before I came to your world."

".....no I don't think I seen anyone like that."

"That can't be. He was there and sent me information about that Westcott guy."

"Well, I can tell you I didn't see anyone that looks anything like me."

Proclaiming once more, Shidou assured the man he did not meet anyone like him or a man named Kei.

"Anyway, can you send me back to my world please."

Clearing every misinterpret, Shidou could only ask to return to where his friends were.

However, Gojo could only give Shidou a regretful look.

"Yeah, about that. I can't."

".....what?"

Astonished, Shidou could only express doubt to Gojo's claim.

"You see, I'm not the one who made <Rega>. That pen like thing you saw. That was made by Arne."

"Then couldn't you ask him to give you another."

Pleading to Gojo for another <Rega> of sort, Shidou question if Gojo could received another <Rega> so he can return home.

"I could but its complicated and it'll take sometime..... plus──"

'Ding'

[Beginning first match for participate Itsuka Shidou. The match will last 3 days.]

Upon the AI female voice announcement, Shidou widen his eyes from the report he heard.

"You're gonna be here for a while. Plus you gotta participate in a match. Probably two."

".....huh?"

Not only was he forced in an unknown building, but now Shidou has to fight.

"Eh..... I don't know what to say but..... Do Your Best! I'll Try to get to Arne as Fast as I Can! Good Luck in Your Matches!"

Dumbfounded by Gojo's words, Shidou could only express amazement to his situation.

Suddenly Shidou's body began to glow. The same glow his body shine when Gojo click his pen like device.

"H-Hang On! What Happeni──"

Before he could finish, Shidou disappeared from Foyer.

".....what is this place?"

What appeared before Shidou was a rocky mountain with few green vegetation within his surrounding. No matter where he look, everything was just rock with the clouds seemingly so close to the point if Shidou reaches out he could touch them yet so far away at the same time.

"What am I supposed to do?"

Uttering these words, Shidou could only express confusion in the situation he was in.

"Kee-eeeee-arr"

As if answering Shidou's confusion, he could hear a hoarse like screech coming from his side.

What appeared before Shidou were giant birds screeching. Charging towards Shidou and what appears to be hostile intention.

"Ah jeez. I gotta get out of here. <Raphael>."

Recognizing the dilemma he was in, Shidou summons <Raphael> to use its high speed movement and flight to escape the warlike Hawks.

"How long do I have to do this?"

Grumbling, Shidou wonders how long his predicament will last.

Unbeknownst to Shidou, this chase would last for three days.

Inside the control center within <Fraxinus>, Kotori in her commander mode questions her crew.

"So..... have you found any leads that could trace back to Shidou."

If one were to hear a great battle took place in the sky, they most likely doubt such an event took place a day ago. Even if news were to broadcast the sky right now and report a life changing battle before them, many spectators would call that a controversy.

However, that is what happened. Even though there are no signs of collateral damage and evidence has been destroyed, a battle did take place in the sky between DEM and its enemy.

Yet, no one will know or even bother to investigate should they hear such a news.

Right now, whats important, is finding Shidou.

A day has past since the war between DEM and Ratatoskr. Though DEM has lost their leader Westcott, Ratatoskr has lost their trump card Shidou and were uncertain if he was alive or deceased.

"None. We can't find any signal connecting to Itsuka."

Even with <Fraxinus> advanced technology, they could not find any traces of Shidou. However, everyone doubted Shidou was dead as there were no signs of annihilation made towards Itsuka.

"Muu..... is there no way to find Nushi-sama."

Even with Mukuro's Michael, she could not find Shidou no matter how hard she tried.

"What could have happen to darling?"

"Maybe Gojo planned this from the beginning. After Westcott was done, he planned to take Shidou for some reason."

Answering Miku' worries, Nia suggested a theory that could explain recent events.

"Not so fast. Its too early to make any assumption. It would've been easier to take Shidou while we were fighting against Westcott. Though we can't deny Shidou been taken."

Remaining calm, Kotori deny Nia's hypothesis, however, even she was having trouble maintaining her commander mode.

".....what do we do?"

"I'm starting to get worried. What if Shidou in trouble."

Yoshino with a worried look could only be comforted by Natsumi as she could only express her worries as well.

Just then, <Fraxinus> control center door open.

"Its finished. You can come if you like."

In an absent-minded state, a woman with messy hair, eyes decorated with thick dark circles, and a stuffed bear covered with scars enter <Fraxinus> bridge.

Every spirits within <Fraxinus> were familiar with this woman.

Reine Murasame. A friend to everyone in <Fraxinus>. A highly intelligent and rational woman. The Analysis Officer of the <Fraxinus>’s crew and the assistant homeroom teacher of Shido's classroom.

However, that was a farce. Simply put. Reine is one of her name.

Underneath Reine..... was the Spirit of Origin. Mio Takamiya. The primordial Spirit responsible for the creation of other Spirits.

──And Shinji Takamiya's beloved.

Upon hearing Reine's voice. Every spirits within <Fraxinus> followed her to the infirmary room.

Opening the door, they find a dark brown hair boy sleeping on bed wearing hospital gown.

"His condition is stable and there are no injuries left in his body. However, it seems he won't wake up. Its uncertain how long he will remain asleep."

Right before the spirits was a man named Ronin. A man who aided Shidou and <Fraxinus>. A boy terribly injured and what seems to be a fragile being within death's door.

Upon discovering his body, Mio's applied reiryoku to the man known as Ronin. However, it seems he would not awaken.

Acknowledging the man's dilemma, Mio suggested taking Ronin to <Fraxinus> to recover.

However, even with realizers and the best medical supplies. Ronin would not open his eyes.

"What should we do?"

"Even with <Zafkiel>, he's not waking up."

Every spirits tried every possible methods they could find to awaken Ronin.

Yet, even with Miku's <Gabriel> and Kurumi's <Zafkiel> ──Ronin would not open his eyes.

"For now, all we can do is wait and see if he'll regain conscious. Then we'll ask if he knows anything about Gojo."

With no other options, Reine could only suggest to await Ronin awakening.

It should be noted they're main concern wasn't Ronin well being, but to find Shidou.

With no leads on Shidou location or Gojo, they can only await Ronin's recovery and acquired any information he may have with Gojo.

"That seems to be the case. In this situation we have no choice but to wait."

Supporting Reine's claims, Kotori defeatedly accept the option presented towards them.

"Everyone, I know you're worried and you want to find Shidou. But it seems we have to wait and see if Ronin will wake up. For now get some sleep. We've been at this for hours finding clues."

After hours of searching any leads of Shidou and Gojo, everyone inside the infirmary were exhausted and complied to Kotori's advice.

"Thats right. We've been at this for hours. I guess there nothing we can do but wait."

"Tired. Its probably best for Kaguya since she keeps yawning in Yuzuru's face."

"Hey! You Yawn at my face Yuzuru."

"Confusion. Yuzuru doesn't know what Kaguya is talking about."

As the Yamai sister began to quarrel, Kotori puts a hand on her forhead with an irritated face.

"Come On You Two thats Enough! After everything thats happened we need a break. Just get some sleep."

After a moment of silence, everyone within the infirmary leaves besides Kotori and Reine.

"Reine..... are you going to be okay?"

"Mmm. Don't worry. I'll be fine."

"Alright but remember what we said."

"Un."

Reine nods as she remember what they discussed along with the others.

"Reine. Return back to Reine."

"Hm? Why?"

Before, Reine as Mio question Kotori's suggestion.

"We don't know who this guy is. Remember what he said to Westcott when he arrived. Even though he helped us and saved Shidou, we should remain cautious since we don't know anything about him. For all we know, he could be an enemy to you too as well since he was an enemy to Westcott. ──The Second Spirit of Origin."

Kotori wasn't wrong. As far they know, Ronin could be an enemy to them as well. Plus he could have a hidden agenda just as Gojo might have.

Accepting Kotori's report. ──Mio transformed into Reine.

As far as they knew. ──Ronin did not know Reine is the Spirit of Origin.

Should he awaken, he would have no knowledge of Reine and remain oblivious to her identity.

Satisfied with Reine's words, Kotori stood and walked towards the infirmary door before stopping halfway.

"Reine. If its anything. I'm glad your alive."

With those last words, as if rekindling after a fight, Kotori leaves the infirmary room.

Reine gazes at the door Kotori used to leave.

──Over the past hours, Reine had remain distance towards <Fraxinus>.

It couldn't be helped. After her identity as the Spirit of Origin and her plans to sacrifice to those she consider her daughters. It an undoubtedly tension would be within the air.

No. Its more likely to say its within Reine's presence as the spirit of origin. ──The beginning of all. The one who birth Shidou and what turned the girls in <Fraxinus> into spirits.

It can't be helped if they feel awkward within each other company.

──However, right now, their main concern was finding Shidou. Nobody knew if he was safe or in danger. For now they could only wait until Ronin open his eyes and tell them what he knew about Gojo.

Staring into Ronin's face, Reine sat and waited for him to awaken.

Reine had no need to rest. Even if she could, she was afraid of the same dream.

The dream of Shin───Takamiya Shinji, the despair of his death replaying before her very eyes.

In each time, Reine would wake up with grueling screams and tears in her eyes that were accompanied by intense physical and mental exhaustion.

For Reine, night was not a time for sleep, sleep was not restful.

Instead, Reine would lay down with her consciousness still up and she would fight off the boredom for a few hours.

Right now, Reine sat down on the chair next to Ronin's bed. Awaiting him from his long slumber.

".....Shidou..... please be safe."

Whispering a prayer, Reine continue to stare into Ronin's face as she awaits to see those amber eyes.

──For some reason.....

_{'I'm counting on you.'}

.....when Ronin gave a nod to Mio from the battle of DEM.....

.....those amber eyes.....

.....looked familiar.....

It seems there was a misunderstanding between Shidou as Kei from Gojo. But it looks like he won't be returning to for a while. And Ronin remains unconscious. How long will he remain asleep while Tohka and others are worried about Shidou? Find out in Chapter 6!

Chapter Text

Three days has passed since the final battle between DEM and Ratatoskr. Three days has passed since Shidou battle against Westcott. After three days, everything should have return to normal. Everyone in <Ratatoskr> should've returned to their daily lives.

──However, everything did not return to normal. A boy named Ronin continue to sleep in Ratatoskr's infirmary while Shidou remained missing. <Ratatoskr> searched every possible location they could find Shidou but even with the power of spirits, they could not find a trace linking to him. All they could do was wait for Ronin to awaken and tell them who Gojo was and why he took Shidou.

Unbeknownst to <Ratatoskr>, Shidou was currently being chased by a flock of bird like hawks. Flying at high speed with the aid of <Raphael> managed to avoid them. Once he gain enough distance he summon <Metatron>.

──"<Shemesh>!"

Releasing a rain of energy blasts, it was impossible for the flocks of hawks to evade such an attack. Shidou would continue this pattern for past three days. Flying at speed with <Raphael>, summoning <Metatron> then releasing <Shemesh> on the group of birds. Of course Shidou didn't have unlimited stamina to continue this pattern. Every often he would find a hiding spot and rest to regain strength. Oddly enough, Shidou didn't felt hunger. It was as if his body had no need for sustenance and only needed to close its eyes to regain its stamina.

"Hah. Thats the last of them."

After 3 days flying and releasing rain of Reiryoku, Shidou no longer spotted any hawks or hear kee-eeeee-arr from a distance. With no enemies within range, Shidou descended to the ground.

"Now. What do I do?"

The question Shidou has been asking since his arrival. Ever since hawk like birds chased him, Shidou had halted his confusion until he was sure there were no enemies. Now with more enemies, his question arise.

As Shidou ponder in his situation, his body began to glow.

"What the ──"

Before he could finish, Shidou's body disappeared from the rocky mountains where he stood.

Upon his view, he witness a familiar scenario. Architectural designs placed neatly within a building, pillars enhancing the room interior, and a view showcasing the clear sky and clouds float.

"Hey Shidou. Looks like you passed your first match."

Turning his head to where the voice came, there stood a black hair man with blue eyes. Gojo. The man who took Shidou to a place called Foyer and mistakingly called him Kei.

"Eh... Gojo right."

"Yes."

"What is going on and where am I?"

The question Shidou has been pondering for the past three days. Where was he? Why was he here? And why did he had to participate in this so called [Arnhem].

"Yes yes. I know I made a mistake and you deserve an explanation. We have time so before your next match begins, I'll explain as best as I can."

Putting his hands up in defeat, Gojo complied to Shidou's demand. But wait... next match.

"Next match? I don't want to participate."

"You don't have a choice. You've been register to [Arnhem] and you'll be taken there."

"But ──"

"It will be the last match I promise. I've already talk to Arne and he says he'll fix this. You just gotta do one more match and we'll take you home."

After spending three days in a rocky mountain and no clue how to return home, Shidou lowers his shoulders.

"Haaah. Alright one more match right? I'll do it. Now whats going on?"

Letting out a sign, Shidou reluctantly accepted to participate in the next match.

"Right. So where to begin."

After collecting his thoughts, Gojo opens his mouth.

_{...don't worry.}

_{....a friend... is coming to help.}

Those were the words he remember. Those were the words he had faith. A friend he came to know and trusted since he awakened. Opening his eyes, he will see him next to his bed.

"....."

Yet, what appeared before him was not his friend, but an unfamiliar ceiling. No thats was not the most unfamiliar thing in front of him. Whats in front of him was a woman holding his eyelids open with her fingers, shining light on his eyes with what seemed like a small penlight.

"...Nn? You woke up."

The woman with a strangely sleepy face said, with an indifferent and spaced out voice.

She seems to have been checking the movements of the eyeballs of the unconscious Ronin, so her face was unusually close.

"...aah...I have...so...could you please let go of my eyelids."

Not knowing what to do, after a moment of silence, the boy could only utter those words.

"...Nn, aah."

Noticing his eyes movements, the woman releases her grip on the boy's eyelids.

For some reason, their distance didn't increase even after the woman put down her penlight and continue staring into the boy's amber eyes.

From such a close distance it was easy to tell the woman's appearance.

She wore what was like a military uniform, and was around 20 years old. Her messy hair, eyes decorated with thick dark circles, and the stuffed bear covered with scars whose face was for some reason peeking out of the pocket of the military uniform, were her special characteristics.

".....um.....who are you?"

After an uncomfortable moment of silence, the boy finally speaks as if to notify of the position they were in.

Silently shifting her body away from its position, the woman finally introduces herself.

"...I am the Analysis Officer here, Murasame Reine. Unfortunately the Medical Officer is away. —But don't worry. Although I don't have a license, I can at least handle some simple nursing."

"Heh... huh, thats reassuring."

He could not help but lie.

After all the woman named Reine seemed obviously less healthy than Ronin.

No, to be exact. Since earlier, her body had been swaying unsteadily as the dark circles underneath her eyes made it obvious the woman was sleep deprived.

Raising his upper body, the boy introduces himself

"My name is Ronin. I'm sorry but...are you okay?"

"No worries. I'm fine."

"Eh, but...you seem sleepy."

"No worries."

"Eh."

"No worries."

Assuring Ronin of her conditions, she could only repeat her answer as if she was trying to convince him. It didn't make sense to Ronin. Viewing his surrounding, there were multiple beds around him. Why doesn't she sleep on them? But if he ask that, she'll probably repeat her answer.

"Hah. Um.....where am I?"

"Ah sorry but we have questions for you too. Please refrain from asking questions for now and follow me."

Silencing Ronin, the woman called Reine stands up from her chair and wobbles towards the entrance of the room. Unaware of his surroundings, he had no choice but to follow Reine.

However, it seems it would be difficult as Reine begins to sway from her side and nearly hits her head against the wall near the entrance. If it weren't for Ronin catching her, she would've banged her head against the wall.

"! A-Are you alright?"

"...Uuuu."

Holding Reine, she only moaned as she was pulled towards the entrance.

"...Aah, sorry. Recently I haven't been getting enough sleep."

"H-How long has it been since you last slept?"

Ronin asked, and Reine, after thinking for a bit, raised three fingers.

"Three days. Then of course you'd be sleepy."

"...Maybe around thirty years?"

"Thats Way Too Long!"

Ronin would've believed if it was around three weeks but there's simply no logic if it was thirty years.

"...Well, it's true that I can't remember the last time I slept. I have something like extreme insomnia."

"Is-Is that so..."

Unable to counter the woman answer, Ronin could only reply with a short response.

"...Anyways, this way. Follow me."

Taking command, Reine started walking with dangerous steps, opening the door of the medical office.

Outside the room, was a construction like a narrow corridor. The pale colored mechanical-styled walls and floors for some reason made Ronin recall the innards of a space battleship that appeared in some space opera or the passageways in a submarine from some movie.

At the end of the road, in front of a door with a small electronic panel on the side, Reine stopped and said. In the next moment, the electronic panel made a light beep, and the door smoothly slid open.

"...There, please come in."

Reine stepped inside. Ronin followed behind.

On the other side of the door was what looked to be the bridge of a ship. In front of the door that Ronin passed through, the floor spread out in a half oval, and positioned in its center was a chair that seemed to be the captain's seat.

Furthermore, following the gently sloped stairs on its two sides lead to a lower level, where the crew members could be seen operating complex looking consoles. It was dim as a whole, and the monitors scattered here and there gave off a light that unpleasantly asserted their presence.

"...I brought him."

Reine dizzily swayed her head as she spoke.

"Good work."

The tall guy standing beside the captain's seat gave a light bow like a butler. He had wavy hair and a nose that doesn't seem Japanese. He was a young man with looks that could appear in BLnovels.

"Hello. I am the Vice Commander here, Kannazuki Kyouhei. Nice to meet you."

"Ah. Nice to meet you too"

Intrigue of the environment, Ronin could only reply back.

"Commander, Analysis Officer Murasame has returned."

Kannazuki called out, and from the captain's seat which had its back facing them.

Surrounded by the captain seat were nine girls each with their own distinctive features. Each girls he recognized before he lost conscious.

"—I welcome you. Welcome, to <Ratatoskr>."

Turning the captain seat, the commander welcomes Ronin to what seems to be called <Ratatoskr>.

Contrary to Ronin's expectation, the commander was not like any commander he knew.

The voice of the one who was called 'commander' sounded a little too lovely, as the figure of the young girl wearing the crimson military uniform on her shoulders came into clear view. Her hair was bound by two large black ribbons. She had a small build, round eyes like acorns, and in her mouth Chupa Chups.

But whats even more surprising, was the commander was someone he fought with in their last battle.

"I know you. You were one of the girls I fought with.....just like the rest of you."

Finally acknowledging everyone face and the position he was in. Ronin realizes he was in the airship called <Fraxinus> that was behind him in the battle against DEM.

“......Lunar, world.”

Startled from Gojo, Shidou could only utter these two words. Lunar World. A name that sounds as if it were in a fantasy world.

Some believe in heaven and hell. Some don't believe in other worlds. Some believe in alternate dimensions and dream of that said dimension and what their lives would be should they visit that dimension.

Witnessing Shidou's stunned face, Gojo begins to describe the dimension they were in.

"Yes. This is Lunar World. Its a world adjacent to your world."

"...no...but...its hard to believe there could be another world, especially one that is so close to my world."

It was just unreal. A world that is so close to Shidou's world would make you question if such a world existed, would it destroy Shidou's world should they come close enough.

"I understand you're surprised and I'll explain as much as possible what the Lunar World is."

Quelling Shidou's confusion, Gojo began to describe the lunar world as if he was talking to a child.

"Have you ever heard of the theory of multiverse?"

"Yes."

It wasn't an accepted theory but many have heard of it. Multiverse - a hypothetical study where a collection of universes or dimension exist as the same time. Due to it being a hypothetical study, it wasn't consider a top priority and was consider a baseless hypothesis.

"Lunar world is sort of like that. The thing about the Lunar world is that it merely theoretically existed. Simply put, even though the Lunar world should've existed in some way, it did not existed at the same time."

"Hah."

Shidou could only let out a voice as if he understood. A world that existed in some way but did not existed at the same time.....how was any supposed to believe in this.

Understanding Shidou's skepticism, Gojo attempts to enlighten his world.

"See it like this. The Lunar World would be consider a dream world. It holds where people dream and once they wake up, that dream ends. Although you realized it was a dream, it hold some significance to you even when they awaken from that dream."

"Yes."

"That whats the Lunar world would be. Everywhere you see here would be consider a dream. Everything you touch, eat, see, smell, all of it seems real to you even when you know its a dream. Once you awaken or return back to your world, thats is what the Lunar world would be to you. A dream."

"A dream."

Shidou began to understand Gojo's teachings as he recite Gojo's words.

"Yes. Everything here is like a dream. Or was. If you had been brought here before Westcott's spirit formula, that what the Lunar world would be. A dream that did not existed but theoretically existed."

"Before Westcott's spirit formula? Does that mean you didn't really existed?"

Remembering Westcott's spirit formula, it was a world changing event that not only brought Mio, but made Westcott a spirit. No, to be more speicifc. The same league as Mio. The second spirit of origin.

"Yes. We didn't really existed, at least in a sense your world existed. We were basically a non-existence world where we live but weren't consider alive in your standards."

"Then Westcott's activating his spirit formula brought life to you."

"Yes. Consider it like the big bang. There existed nothing until a phenomenon brought that world to life. A world that existed only in dreams but was brought to life, finally becoming a real world."

"Amazing."

Understanding Gojo's teaching, Shidou could only let out a voice of amazement and remember the first spirit of Origin.

"Hold on, then does the first spirit of origin caused a new world to be born."

Thinking this through, should Westcott birth as the second spirit of origin created the lunar world, Mio's birth should've created a new world as well. Upon hearing 'first spirit of origin' from Shidou's mouth, Gojo widen his eyes.

"Oh are you familiar with the first spirit of origin. Well we can't say for sure if there is a world after the first spirit of origin's birth but we can conclude that a world exist due to the first spirit of origin's birth."

Nodding his head, Gojo spoke with confidence as if he conviction to this theory.

"Yes there are worlds that came to existence due to the spirit of origins' birth. However, being instrumental to the creation of that said Worlds, the worlds themselves are connected to spirit of origins' life."

Unveiling the connection between worlds between the spirit of origins' life, Shidou begins to question Gojo's theory.

"Huh? Then shouldn't the Lunar world stopped existing or become a dream world again."

Adding Gojo's teaching, it seems logical the Lunar world should cease to exist with the end of Westcott's life. Or perhaps...Westcott continue to exist.

Shaking his head, Gojo rejected Shidou's claim.

"No. You're right that the Lunar world should've ceased to exist once Westcott's life ended. However, our Dominion has sever the link has sever the link between our world and Westcott's life."

"Dominion?"

Who was Dominion? No, what was a Dominion?

"Don't mind it. Just consider a Dominion the ruler of a region."

Not wishing to reveal everything to Shidou, Gojo gives a brief lesson of what a Dominion is.

"Eh, okay. Then why did you bring me here?"

Accepting Gojo's, Shidou question his involvement in Lunar world. Why was he brought here?

With a look of embarrassment, Gojo shyly speaks to Shidou.

"Because I thought you were Kei."

"Tell us. Who is Gojo?"

".....uh.....before you do anything.....could you please put your knife down."

With his arm subdued, Ronin could only ask the short silver white hair girl to lower her weapon that was pressed against his face.

After acknowledging the ship he was in. Before he could ask, with blinding speed, the silver hair girl immediately restrain his arms while holding a knife.

Contrary to Ronin's plea, the girl increases her restrain on Ronin and press the knife furthur to his face. Needless to say.....Ronin started to sweat.

"Do you plan on stalling? If you refuse to answer, I’ll sever your fingers, one by one."

"Aaah..."

“H-Hey, Origami.....”

Not knowing what to do, Ronin could only leak out a voice as the girl who seems to be named Origami, friends furrowed their eyebrows uncomfortably.

“Don't you think your overdoing it. We haven't even ask who he is?”

"No problem. Applying this much will quickly give us the answer we need."

"Not like that! Thats simply overdoing it!"

Shouting against Origami's words, the purple hair girl protest her actions.

After listening to what the purple haired girl said, the girl holding the knife in her hand let out a thoughtful hum as she thought.

“What you say makes sense.”

“D-Do you understand?”

“True, compared to cutting the fingers off, I should start by peeling his nails off first instead. How silly of me to overlook that.”

“Y-You didn’t understand it after all?!”

The dark-haired girl shouted as the girl with the knife tilted her head confusedly.

“So…should we use a truth serum instead?”

The other girls shook their heads in disbelief, putting their hands to their faces.

".....um.... I don't know whats going on or what you want but....at the very least...."

Finally speaking out, Ronin could only voice his opinion

"I would like us not to be in each other throat. If you want answers I'll do my best to answer."

Any normal person would be scared should they have a knife thrust against their face while being suggested to inhuman torture. Yet Ronin remain calmed.....though he did sweat a bit.

It was unreal but after thinking through, they remember Ronin aiding them and nearly dying for their sake.

"Origami, I know you want to find Shidou, but we should take it slow. We can at least confirm he means no harm and doesn't seem to be a threat."

Placing her hand on Origami shoulder, Reine assured her that the man in front of them seems to at least be a bystander.

Accepting Reine's conclusion, Origami releases her hold on Ronin and sheathes her knife.

"Ah. Thank You Reine."

"No problem. But I hope you'll answer us honestly."

It seems though Reine didn't trust Ronin fully but at the very least he could tell they didn't wish to harm him.

"Now. Lets get back what we've been doing before Origami charged in."

Glancing towards Origami, Kotori took command while Origami silently stares.

"Who is Gojo and what does he want with Shidou?"

The question everyone has been waiting to ask since Ronin's recovery. Who is Gojo? Why did he take Shidou? Where did Gojo take Shidou to?

"Hm? He's a friend. And what does he want with Shidou?"

Before Origami could pull out her knife, Tohka restrains her before she could make her move.

Kotori stares at Ronin to see if he was lying as she places her finger onto her temple.

"You know..... you're friend Gojo took Shidou and we have no way of contacting him. We don't even have a single trace to track him down. Unless you can tell us who he is we can't trust you."

Kotori states at their recent events and why they are flustered over Gojo's actions.

"Gojo took Shidou?"

A moment of pause, Ronin opens his mouth.

"Shidou.....do you mean the blue hair boy?"

"That would be him. You fought with him before right?"

Remembering Shidou, Ronin crosses his arm and lowers his head to think. After a moment of silence, Ronin answers.

"One question. Did Gojo called Shidou Kei?"

Raising his head, Ronin ask Kotori a question of his own.

"...yes."

Thinking back, Gojo did call someone Kei. And that Kei seems to be directed towards Shidou.

"Ah. Then I think I know."

Closing his eyes and Nodding his head, Ronin seems to understand why Gojo took Shidou.

Opening his eyelids, Ronin begins to explain.

"Gojo most likely thought Shidou was Kei so he mistook Shidou as me then took him to our world."

"Your world?"

"Yes."

Kotori and everyone within <Fraxinus> could only stare at Ronin as he explains their situation. It was unreal to think there be another world but for Gojo to mistake Ronin as Shidou. No, it didn't make sense. Whats more, why was Ronin called Kei? Ronin or Kei did not look anything similar to Shidou especially their hair color. The only semblance anyone could point out was their amber eyes.

"There's No Way Thats True! You and Shidou Don't Look Anything Alike! Not Your Face or Smell!"

Releasing Origami, Tohka pointed out Ronin and Shidou's features..... and smell?

Liberated from Tohka's grip, Origami prepares to unsheathe her knife. Before she could, Ronin puts his hands up in a defeated posture.

"Wait wait. I know all of you don't believe me. Especially the part of Gojo mistaking Shidou as me. Or the part where my name is Kei. All of you don't even believe there's another world. But please. Hear me out. I'll explain everything from the beginning. If you don't believe what I have to say in the end, you are free to do what you want with me."

Persuade by Ronin's gesture, Origami steps back but continues to hold her knife as a threating sign.

"....hmmm, its hard to believe what you say but we'll hear you out."

Staggering over Ronin's claim, Kotori soon adjusted herself and allowed Ronin to speak. If this were in a interrogation room, most would call Kotori the good cop while Origami as the bad cop from the observation room.

"Then 'cough', where was I."

Lowering his hands and coughing to adjust his voice, Ronin then begins to explain his world.

"Yes, my world is called the Lunar world. Its an alternate dimension that is close to your world."

"Haaah."

No matter how many time she hears it, Kotori could not help but let a voice to Ronin's claim. An alternate world? Who would believe such a thing? It was as if it was written in a middle-schooler notebook.

"Mmm, I understand you doubt me and technically is didn't actually existed until Westcott's spirit formula."

"──!"

Upon hearing Westcott's spirit formula, everyone attention began to draw on Ronin's speech.

"My world didn't actually exist. It was consider a dream world that didn't exist upon the first spirit of Origin birth."

First spirit of origin? Does that mean he knows who Mio is? Kotori could not help but glance at Reine.

"Just like Westcott's second spirit of origin birth, the first spirit of origin gave birth to a world. I'm unsure what the name of this world is but I assume its called the Neighboring World."

Although he seems knowledgeable of the spirit of origins, it was hard to believe other worlds existed through the birth of the spirit of origins.

"Hold up. I'm not sure if I can believe what your sayi—"

"Let him continue. I believe he has a valid point."

Cutting of Kotori, Reine supported Ronin's claim

"Reine...."

Kotori could only glance at Reine. If Reine advocated Ronin's case, it was worth considering the existence of other worlds. No, to be more precise. It was advocating Ronin's case as Reine ──the clone of the spirit of origin supported the existence of other worlds.

"...fine. Continue."

Accepting Reine's answer, Kotori urges Ronin to continue.

"Right. To put it simply, my world is what you would call a dream world. We didn't theoretically existed as we weren't alive in your standards. We existed as a dream. Upon Westcott's birth as the second spirit of origin, we were finally consider alive."

Though it sound unreal, it wasn't too far off from Reine's point of view. From her memories as Mio, she remembers a world where spirits lived. Though this was only in her dreams, she could vividly remember a time where she should would see spirits roaming around in a world she did not know.

"So, doesn't that mean your world has stopped existing now that Westcott is dead?"

Adjusting to Ronin's description, Kotori points out Westcott's end. With the demise of the second spirit of origin, this Lunar world should have cease to exist.

Unfazed by Kotori's blunt question, Ronin continues.

"Normally yes. With the end of Westcott, the Lunar world should've returned back to a dream world or at the worst possible case. Destroyed. However, the Dominion in my region has sever the link between Lunar world and Westcott's life."

"Dominion?"

What was a Dominion? Was that a ruler of sort?

"Just consider a Dominion one of the rulers in Lunar World."

"Hah. Then why did you come here?"

Pointing out Ronin's presence during their battle against DEM, it was fair to ask why Ronin participated in their battle against DEM.

"I came here to stop Westcott. Gojo and I wanted to stop Westcott from overwriting the Neighboring World to your world. Had Westcott achieved his goal, it would've caused a calamity in Lunar World as it is connected to your world as well."

Although it was still hard to believe in Ronin's claim of other worlds, he doesn't seem to have ill intentions or at the very least harmful to <Fraxinus>.

"Hmmmm. Alright lets say we believe in this Lunar World. Based on what you said, it seems Gojo has taken Shidou to Lunar World right?"

"Yes I believe so. It seems Gojo has mistaken Shidou as Kei."

"And this Kei is you right?"

"Yes."

Everyone in <Fraxnius> furrowed their eyebrows. No matter how you looked at it, Shidou and Kei or, Ronin, did not looked similar in any view point. Doubt begins to rise within <Fraxinus>.

"Yes. I know I don't resemble Shidou. But watch this."

Raising his hands to his chest to quell any danger that might arise, Ronin's body began to glow.

"You thought I was Kei?"

"Mmm."

"And who's Kei?"

Back in Lunar World, Gojo answer Shidou's question. Why did he bring Shidou to Lunar World? Gojo thought Shidou was Kei but there was no Kei during the battle of DEM.

"Kei is Kei."

Gojo replied but it did not give Shidou the answer he was looking for.

"No. I don't think there was anyone I know named Kei, at least our fight against Westcott."

No matter how much Shidou think, he could not recalled the name Kei. The only time he has ever heard of it was from Gojo.

"Mmmm..."

A moment of silence, Gojo began to think as if he was trying to find the answer Shidou was looking for.

"Did someone came to help you during the battle of DEM."

"Yes."

There was one but his name wasn't Kei or anything similar to that name.

"What was his name and what did he look like?"

"Eh. He had dark brown hair and amber eyes. His name was Ronin."

That was the boy who helped Shidou and his friends when they were fighting DEM. Most of all, he was the man that stopped Westcott and Mio's double suicide.

Hearing Ronin's name, Gojo widen his face.

"Thats him. That Kei."

"Ronin is Kei? Is that his nickname?"

"Sort of. Actually Ronin has a lot of names."

"Eh."

A man with multiple names. That seem to be difficult to remember someone if they have multiple names.

"Mmmmm before I go on about Ronin's names I should probably explain to you about the residents in Lunar World."

It seems learning about Ronin's names is complicated so Shidou would have to learn about the inhabitants in Lunar World.

"You see, Lunar world inhabitants are similar to Spirits. We would be called a Quasi-Spirits. We're not formidable as a Spirit, but certainly more than a fleeting human being, an existence like a mirage. Just like spirits we also carry a Sephira Crystal though only a fragment of that crystal."

"I see."

"Yes and just like Spirits we also have our own angels though in our case, our angels are consider Unsigned Angels. While the appearance of each Unsigned Angels vary, the abilities usually revolve around the attribute of the Quasi-Spirits genus. Furthermore, Unsigned Angels lacks the sheer authority and might possessed by a genuine Angel."

Hovering next to Gojo was a rectangle shaped advanced technology. The same technology that helped Shidou and his friends when they were in <Fraxinus>.

"This is <Melva>. My Unsigned Angel. It mainly works through Reiryoku along and electricity."

"I see."

While it did entirely explain how it was able to weaken Westcott, it did give an insight of Gojo's angel.

"As for Ronin. Ronin doesn't exactly have an angel. Rather he himself has an astral dress that continues to be active. Its called <Rese>. It changes his form to the person he can imagine. Plus, he can copy certain skills and <Nullify> based on his understanding of that said skill that being <Nullify>."

"I see. That would explain how he was copy Westcott's angel."

Back then, Ronin was able to copy Westcott's angel and nullify to an extent. Though Ronin's angel were inferior and did not completely nullify Westcott's angel it's amazing he could copy to an extent from the spirit of origin.

"What surprised me most was that Ronin rarely ever turns into his Kei form. From what I remember he hated turning into Kei."

"He did."

"Thats right. Thats why I was surprised to see you cause you looked similar to Ronin when he's in his Kei form."

"I see. Ronin's Kei form looked like me and you thought I was Kei."

"Haha, yeah sorry about that."

Scratching the back part of his head, Gojo could only apologized to Shidou for mistaking him.

"Its okay. It was a misunderstanding."

Shidou didn't mind. But eventually he would have to tell Gojo.

Lowering his head, Shidou could only express saddness to Gojo.

"I'm sorry Gojo...but when Ronin fought with his against...he used the last of his strength to give us a fighting chance."

Not wanting to finish. Shidou could only let Gojo guess what happen to Ronin. However, Gojo remain unfazed.

"Oh don't worry. He's still alive."

"Huh?"

Ronin is still alive? That can't be. The last time they saw Ronin was falling to the ground after using every strength he had to weaken Westcott. There was no mistaking the Thud sound Shidou heard after Ronin's descend towards the ground.

"That..... but I saw Ronin falls and heard a sound hitting the ground. There's no way Ronin could've survived that."

"Probably for anyone else but Ronin isn't like anyone else. Trust me. He's still alive. He maybe injured but I bet he still alive."

Supporting his claim of Ronin's survivability, Shidou could only accept Gojo's words.

"And if your friends are there helping him, I can tell you for sure he's alive."

It wasn't a far off claim. If Shidou's friend were there, they would surely find Ronin and aid in his recovery.

"Well with that out of the way I'm sure you know why you're here."

Nodding his head, Shidou understood why he was here.

"Ahh. I'm in Lunar world because you mistook me as Kei or Ronin. Now I have to participate in another match in [Arnhem]."

"Yes."

As Shidou understood his position, Gojo smiled at his words.

"Don't worry. You just have to do one more match. I already talked to Arne and he take you home once your match ends."

Having reluctantly accepted Gojo's suggestion, Shidou could only prepare himself for his next match.

'Ding'

With bell like sound. The main monitor in Foyer begins its announcement.

[Beginning second match for participate Itsuka Shidou. The match will last 4 days.]

With the announcement's report, Shidou's body begins to glow and disappear from Foryer.

"Alright what do I do."

Before Shidou is what looked to be an abandon city. It seems to be deserted for quite some time as vegetation begins to grow between buildings and signs.

"Oo-Oo-Aa."

Suddenly one of the vegetation trees move and what looks to be human. However, upon closer inspection, that human appear to be a monkey. No it appears to be a primate as more of them come in a combination of monkey and apes.

"Oo-Oo-Aa!"

Based on their posture and sounds, it seems they're hostile and directed their attentions towards Shidou.

[Second Match. Defeat every Primate within Binah.]

"Looks like its the same thing from the first match except with Primates. Oh well."

Summoning <Raphael> and <Sandalphon>, Shidou prepare to face against the enemies in front of him.

"Lets Go!"

With a surge of energy, Shidou charges against the primates.

Right before the crew of <Fraxinus> was a man named Ronin. A dark brown hair boy with amber eyes. However, what appear before them was girl with red eyes with light coral-colored hair fashioned in twintail hairstyle and a red coat.

"Eh! Two Kotori-chans!?"
"What is going on!?"

Confused, Miku and Nia could only let out a voice of surprised

Just before they were speaking to Ronin, but after his body glowed, his appearance changed that of Shidou's little sister.

".....I see."

Realizing whats in front of the, Origami finally understand who Ronin is.

"You are able to change your appearance to the people in front of you right."

Ronin in Kotori's form shook his head at Origami's response and speaks with her voice.

"Not quite. My Unsigned Angel lets me change my appearance to the image I think off. It doesn't have to be anyone I know personally. It depends on how much knowledge I want to create of that person."

Pointing to his jacket, there is a clear difference between the jackets worn between Ronin and Kotori.

"Take a look of our jackets. While Kotori wearing her red coat over a white uniform, I'm wearing my jacket properly. Plus the color of our jackets doesn't exactly match."

Looking closely, Ronin's jacket was a lighter red while Kotori's jacket was a darker red.

"Amazing. Its like my angel."

Comparing her angel to Ronin's Unsigned Angel, Natsumi leaked an amazing voice.

Understanding what Ronin was saying, Nia speaks out.

"I see, so your Kei's form has an appearance similar to boy and thats why Gojo took him right?"

"Thats right. It seems he thought I was still battling when I had already fallen."

It would certainly explain why Gojo mistake Shidou as Ronin or to be exact, Kei.

"I see. Do you think you can show us you Kei's form?"

"No. I don't like my Kei's form."

"Why not? Got some super embarrassing secret you don't want to share ~."

"......"

Ignoring Nia's smile and request, Ronin turn towards Kotori.

"Anyway, if I can guess correctly, Gojo must have taken Shidou to Lunar world. If Gojo think Shidou is me, he probably took him to Foyer to participate in [Arnhem]. If he did that Gojo by now must have realized his mistake."

"[Arnhem]?"

What was Arnhem? But before everyone could ask, Ronin's body glows and uses <Rese> to change back to his dark brown hair form with amber eyes.

"If thats the case, Gojo is probably trying to fix this now with Arne. In the mean time, it looks like I'll be stuck here until Gojo fixes this. If possible, could I stay here until Gojo returns. I'll do my best to not cause trouble."

Based on Ronin's stance, it seems they can't do anything until Gojo returns Shidou and for Ronin to return home. Plus they didn't have any knowledge to return Ronin back to his world. While it was skeptical to believe in other worlds and if Ronin can be trusted, if they wanted Shidou to return, it seems they would have to house Ronin for the time.

"Very well. We can look after you until Gojo communicate with us."

With a sleepy voice, Reine accepts Ronin's proposition.

With a bow, Ronin formally introduces his stay.

"Thank you. I'm sorry for the trouble and I look forward to spending my time with you!"

Possibly out of Japanese's formalities, Ronin politely announces his stay in <Fraxinus>.

"Ah. I look forward to you."
"Don't Mind! We'll see you around then."

Following suit, Yoshino and Yoshinon bow back to Ronin.

"Since you'll be staying with us for sometime, there are some questions I need to ask you. Will you follow me?"

Walking next to his side, Reine ask Ronin to follow her for a questionnaire.

"Ah. Thats fine."

"Then, this way."

Following Reine, Ronin exit out of the bridge of <Fraxinus> but not before stopping and Reine stopped midway from the entrance of the bridge.

"I will look after Ronin during his stay. All of you can continue your daily routines."

After her statement, Reine leaves with Ronin as the entrance closes.

A moment of silence fills the air of <Fraxinus>.

".....this is awkward."
"Yeah after everything, Reine hasn't been talking to us."

Its just as they said. Reine had remained distance towards them and remained in arm length most of the time. It couldn't be helped as everyone knew who Reine was and her plan.

"Kihihihi. It can't be helped."

Appearing from the shadows, a girl with long black hair tied in long twin tails with her bangs covering her left eye emerges from the shadow next to Kotori.

"! Kurumi!"

Surprised by Kurumi sudden visit, Kotori could only let out her name.

"Kihihi. No need to be hostile. I was just making sure who this Ronin was."

"Is that so? Then why didn't you show yourself."

"Ara ara. I much prefer to stay within the shadow."

Covering her mouth with her hand, Kurumi attempts to evade any danger they have.

"But there has been tension in the air between you and Reine?"

Kurumi states what they were talking about a minute ago. No. It was plain obvious.

"Kihihi. I wonder how things will turn out should this continue. Ah. Well we'll see how it plays out."

Sinking within her shadow, Kurumi leaves <Fraxinus>.

"Until then, Good day to you."

Leaving behind those words, silence once again fills <Fraxinus>.

Within the hallways of <Fraxinus>, the sound of steps echoed between Reine and Ronin as they walked towards their destination.

".....hey, Reine."

"Mmm. Whats wrong."

Turning around, Reine looks at Ronin.

".....are you and the others okay."

"......"

Reine does not answer and simply stares at Ronin before turning her head and continues walking.

"Its your imagination. Lets go."

"Yes."

With her short reply, Ronin follows Reine. For some reason, it seems there was a bit of hesitation within her eyes. Was there something wrong between Reine and her friends?

.....what was more puzzling was during Ronin's discussion with Kotori, he felt Reine's eyes staring at him. It was normal considering his situation. However, Reine's stare seems fixated to his eyes.

When she turned around after Ronin asked her relationship with her friends.....that was no different as she stared into his eyes.

So Our Questions has been Answered! Shidou was taken to Lunar World because Gojo thought he was Kei! Ronin is also Kei! And it appears Ronin will stay in <Fraxinus> for a period of time. How will he fare with Reine and everyone within <Fraxinus>. Find out in Chapter 6!

Chapter Text

"Mmmm.....Do you have a last name?"

"No. I just go have a first name."

"Aaaah is that so."

In a room inside <Fraxinus>, Reine is currently conducting a questionnaire with Ronin. Just a few days ago, Ronin aided Shidou and <Ratatoskr> against DEM. Not only did Ronin stopped Westcott's angels, but gave them the time they needed for Gojo to arrive and defeat Westcott. However, with Gojo taking Shidou and doubts toward Ronin. It was plausible to interview Ronin as he could potentially be an enemy to Mio and <Ratatoskr>. Due to Ronin's explanation and discussion about Gojo, it seems <Ratatoskr> must house Ronin for the time until Gojo can fix the situation they were currently in.

"Do you go by other names?"

"I have many names but you can just call me Ronin if you like."

"Ahhh I see."

Recording his answer on her clipboard. Reine reply with short answers with a spaced out voice. No matter how you looked at it, Reine was clearly tired with dark circles under her eyes. Was it really from extreme insomnia? Is that why she would stare into his eyes time from time?

"Final question. Do you know anything about the first spirit of origin?"

Finally, the most important question. During their battle against DEM, Ronin clearly stated he was an enemy to Westcott ──the second spirit of origin. But was Ronin an enemy to the first spirit of origin? Did he wish to eliminate Mio?

"No. I only know the first spirit of origin existed but I don't know if it exists today."

"How do you know it existed?"

"Back in Lunar world, we discover clues that traces back to the first spirit of origin. That evidence is from the Neighboring world or so we call it."

No one would believe such a world existed and anyone who hears the word Lunar world from Ronin would call him crazy. However, Reine ──the first spirit of origin, advocated Ronin's claim.

"If you were to meet the first spirit of origin, do you plan on eliminating it?"

That was the most important question. As far as <Ratatoskr> knew, Ronin could be an enemy towards the first spirit of origin ──the first spirit of origin.

Ronin shakes his to deny Reine's question.

"No. I have no reason to fight or eliminate the first spirit of origin. As long as it means no harm then I have no reason to fight it."

Ronin's answer deny any suspicions <Ratatoskr> may have towards him. Its true that Ronin's fight against was to stop his calamity towards his world. So if Mio's action meant no harm to his world then Ronin would not engage in a battle with the first spirit of origin.

"I see."

Recording Ronin's final question, Reine puts down her pen.

"That is all. Thank you for you corporation."

"No problem."

With the questionnaire concluded, Reine stands from her chair.

"Since you'll be staying <Ratatoskr> during your stay, you will have to be confine within <Fraxinus> to avoid trouble."

"Un. Thats fine. I understand. You can't have some unknown guy roaming around, especially when you need him to bring back Shidou."

"Glad you understand. Follow me. I will show you to your resting room."

Walking towards the electronic panel, Ronin followed Reine to his room. As they walk within the hallways, Ronin speaks with his eyes down.

"Um...Reine?"

"Mmmm. Whats wrong?"

Stopping in her tracks, Reine turn towards Ronin.

"No...nothing wrong. Its just that....."

After a moment of pause, Ronin looks up to Reine's eyes.

"Is something wrong with your friends? I don't mean to invade into business, but if there's something wr-"

"Don't mind it. Its not something you need to worry about."

Cutting off Ronin, Reine turns around and guides Ronin to his resting room as Ronin follows.

"....."

There was no mistake. Ronin was sure of it. Even though at times Ronin could feel Reine's stare at times. This time ──her face showed sadness. It was only for a split second, but Ronin could tell ──there was regret within those eyes.

......did something happen between Reine and <Fraxinus>?

Ronin could only repeat those words as he was led to his resting room.

"Oo-Oo-Aa!"

"<Metatron>!"

Summoning Origami's angel, Shidou fires a blast of light energy towards the group of primates. Though these primates shows exceptional to weapons as they grabs sticks and crossbows, they were no match against a rays of reiryoku. Compared to the match Shidou had before, this was no different than firing <Metatron> to a group of enemies. The only difference between primates and birds was the battlefield. However, that didn't matter much to Shidou as he used <Raphael> to avoid his enemies close range attacks. The only problem he had to worry about was the arrows flying towards him. But even if they hit him, they do little as <Camael> healed his wounds.

"Hah. That seems to be all of them."

Surveying his surroundings, Shidou began to look for a spot where he can rest. Although he discover he didn't need to eat or drink to survive, he needed rest to recover stamina and strength.

"Ah, this is good."

Noticing an empty building with no enemies, Shidou enters the dirty property. As expected, the structure was a mess within an abandon city. However, it was only for few days for Shidou as he needed a safe haven to restore stamina.

"Well. It'll do. For now I need to sleep."

Glimpsing at a bed, Shidou laid his exhausted body on the couch as he drifts off to sleep. However, no matter how he slept, he could not help but worry about the people in <Fraxinus>.

"Everyone. I'll be there soon."

Whispering his desires, Shidou's eyelids slowly shuts. But there was one question that came into his mind.

Who is Kei? Rather, what is Ronin?

After Gojo explained who Kei was or rather Ronin. Shidou could only question who Ronin is. Why did he came to his world? Why would he go so far to protect his world? Is his friends alright with Ronin with them?

Who is he? Everything about Ronin was a mystery. Until he could learn more about Ronin, for now Shidou must endure his match.

Upon raising his eyelids, he expected to see a hospital ceiling. Due to his conditions, his room is usually designed as a hospital room for those in need. However, this was not his room. What appeared before him was an unfamiliar ceiling.

"...Aah. You woken up."

At that moment, a voice that didn’t belong to him echoed in the room. Ronin turned his head to the direction of the voice he heard.

"Ah. Good morning."

Greeting to the woman sitting beside him, Ronin raised his upper body.

"Good morning."

The woman with long, unkempt, pale blue hair tied into a right-side ponytail and a small blue teddy bear that fits in her breast pocket greeted back to Ronin.

Standing up, Reine takes Ronin.

"Come. I'll show you where the restroom is so you can prepare yourself. After that we'll get breakfast."

"Ah."

For the next few days, Ronin will be staying in <Fraxinus> until Gojo can return Shidou to his world and Ronin to his world.

After freshening up, Ronin is led to the cafeteria within <Fraxinus>. During his stay, Reine will be his guide, or rather his watcher as he cannot be fully trusted yet.

"Here we are. Come. We have a vary of selection."

"Yes."

Though there was a number of selection, Ronin did not know which to choose. But he couldn't just stand still and think which to pick. Grabbing whats in front of him, or rather grabbing what Reine grabbed, Ronin followed Reine after she selected her meal.

As they walked towards their seats, Ronin notices a twintail girl wearing her jacket over her uniform and crystal like purple eyes with an enormous amount of food in front of her.

"Ah, Kotori!"

Noticing a voice ahead, Kotori looks up to see a dark brown hair boy with a tray of food walking towards her.

"Ah Ronin."

Recognizing Ronin, Kotori replied back as she stops her spoon in front of her.

"How is your stay? Is must be a bit unsettling being trapped here."

"No. After some rest I've gotten use to it."

"I see. Thats good."

Ronin should realized it by now, he was under watch and could not leave <Fraxinus> as he was not trusted. However, upon seeing his smile, it seems any tension he had was gone.

"Ah, and you are."

"I'm Tohka. Tohka Yatogami. Nice to meet you."

Greeting him, Ronin bow his head.

"Thank you for protecting me. I have no idea what would happen but I want to thank you after restraining Origami."

"Hmm Hmm. No Problem!"

Putting her hands on her hips, Tohka proudly states her accomplish as a glimmer shines next to her.

"Oh."

Remembering he was being watched by Reine. Ronin turns around expecting to see Reine but spotted her leaving the cafeteria with her meal.

"Hold On Reine! Don't you want to join us."

Reine stops in her tracks for a moment. Silence in the air before Reine prepares to leave once more.

"Reine. Come over here. Lets eat."

This time, with Kotori speaking up. Reine stops in her tracks.

"....."

A moment of silence passes through the air as nobody knows what to say.

"....."

After another moment of silence. Reine slowly turns around. Slowly walks over to wear Ronin was and sit next to him.

"...Thanks for the meal."

Conveying gratitude to the people who made her food, Reine begins to feed herself.

Ronin, not knowing what to do, begins to eat his meal as well.

For some reason, silence is within the air, just as always been even since Ronin arrived. However, the tension did not come from Ronin, but from Reine. Ronin did not know what to say to break the silence.

"..."

"..."

Kotori and Tohka slowly begins to eat their meal from the other side of Ronin and Reine but it seems they were eating slower now. No matter how anyone saw it, it seems tension was in the air as everyone silently ate their meals. If Shidou was here, he would awkwardly tried to rekindle between Reine and the spirits. If he were here, everything would return to normal. But without him, it seems all they can do is remain silent.

"......"

Silence continue to creep within the cafeteria until

'Clang'

A spoon placed on a table could be heard within the cafeteria.

"All right."

Placing his tableware on the table, Ronin begins to speak.

"Everyone gone silent. 'clap' I don't know whats going on so I'll just say it."

With a clap, Ronin finally says his thoughts to break the silence while looking at Kotori and Tohka.

"So Kotori and Tohka, do you hate Reine?"

"!..."
"!...!"

Shocked by Ronin sudden question, Kotori and Tohka widen their eyes after Ronin bluntly ask if they hate Reine.

"....."

Reine, who was sitting silently, could only look at Ronin. Though her face remain expressionless, her stare gave the impression as if she was looking at an alien.

"Pft──. Pft Hahahahahahahahahaha!"

Flabbergasted by Ronin sudden question, Kotori laughed.

"Haha. What the hell? First you come here, join us with Reine, then just asked if we hated her. You're one clueless boy you know that."

Finishing her laugh, Kotori speak her thoughts as Ronin unexpected question as Tohka smiled at Kotori's laugh.

"But if you want to know..."

Reine avoided Kotori gaze as Kotori prepares her answer.

"No. I don't hate her."

Hearing Kotori's answer, Reine slightly moved her gazed to see Kotori.

"Yes Yes. I don't hate her. I like her."

Raising both her arms, Tohka supported Kotori's answer with vigor.

"Then why is there tension when Reine is here?"

Gazing at Kotori and Tohka, Ronin asked them.

"...wait...its not Reine is it? Its...me?"

As if he was suddenly realizing his own presence, Ronin stood up from his seat.

"I-I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make it awkward. I'll leave."

Nearly grabbing his tray, Ronin prepares to leave but a hand is placed on his hand.

"No no. Its not you."

Kotori affirm Ronin's his presence wasn't the problem.

"Oh...okay."

Removing his hand off the tray, Ronin asked the two spirits in front of him.

"Then why is there tension around?"

"Thats....."

Before Kotori could answer, Reine intervenes.

"Because I was going to sacrifice them."

"!"

Surprised by Reine's sudden words, Ronin widen his eyes as he look at Reine.

"...oh. So you were willing to sacrifice others to stop Westcott?"

Offering a reason to Reine's actions, Ronin suggested Reine sacrificing her friends to stop the demon king.

"No. I was willing to sacrifice Kotori and everyone to see someone."

Contradicting Ronin's suggestion, Reine bluntly denied Ronin's thought from defeating Westcott.

"Meet someone?"

Before he could ask any further, Reine places her hand together.

"Thanks for the meal."

Grabbing her tray, Reine leaves Ronin, Kotori, and Tohka alone and exit the cafeteria.

"....."

Left by his watcher, Ronin only looks at the cafeteria door Reine just used.

"I went too far didn't I?"

Uttering these words, Ronin could only turn his heads to Kotori.

"Ah. You did."

Kotori answers back while her eyes furrowed at Ronin.

"Why did you go that far?"

Astonished by Ronin's boldness, Kotori could only question his methods.

"No, I didn't mean to go that far. Its just..."

Looking towards the cafeteria door Reine just left.

"She just seemed sad."

With a look of sorrow. Ronin could only express concern to Reine.

"...so.....it has nothing to do with you."

What Kotori said wasn't wrong. To Reine ──Ronin is just a stranger. Ronin is an Acquaintance at best. Whats more ──Ronin won't stay long. Soon he'll leave and most likely never see Reine again. From a bystander's view, it would have no concern to them at all.

Yet, Ronin continued with a sorrow face.

"You're right. It has nothing to do with me. I'm probably intruding someone's privacy. I'm probably meddling in someone's past."

"Then why are you sticking into something unrelated to you? Why do you want to involve yourself into something you have no business?"

Staring into Ronin's face, Kotori glares at him as if he were a dirty animal coming to close.

"......"

A moment of silence passes then Ronin speaks.

"I don't know. Maybe I'm an idiot for invading personal affairs. Maybe I'm a fool for barging into someone's life. I know I won't stay for long and soon I'll have to leave. Even so, when I leave."

With a look similar to her brother.

"──I don't want to leave anyone sad."

"...──."

It was so strange. The look Ronin gave...was similar to Shidou. Even though they looked entirely different. It seemed they shared their sensitivity towards peoples' despair.

"...heh"

Leaking out a voice, Kotori could only stare at Ronin with a smile.

"You really are an idiot."

Kotori sits down on her chair as she compares Ronin to her older brother.

"Meddling in someone's business because they're sad. You're a total idiot. Idiot."

Talking down on Ronin, Kotori could only express dismay at Ronin's naivety and ignorant.

"But"

Halting her word, Kotori grins at Ronin

"I don't dislike that. You remind me of someone."

"I do?"

"Never mind that."

Straightening her posture, Kotori points her finger to Ronin's nose.

"If you really want to know, I'll tell you. But I can't give you everything."

"Un. Thats fine."

Accepting Kotori, Ronin picks up his tableware to consume his meal.

"Then, prepare yourself. I hope you have some time."

As Ronin's eats his breakfast, Kotori tells the tale of Reine Murasame as Tohka also consumes her meal.

"...thats..."

Upon hearing Kotori's words, Ronin expresses sorrowness to Reine and everyone within <Fraxinus>.

Sacrificing the lives of others, innocent lives. Not only that, but Reine was willing to sacrifice her best friend to see her beloved.

It must be a heart wrenching tale to Kotori and everyone within <Fraxinus>. Not just <Fraxinus> but all the lives taken for Reine's goal. To one day meet the one she loved.

Anyone who would hear this would come to despise Reine. Anyone who were to hear Reine's tale would most likely call her a monster.

However, Ronin....only express sympathy towards Reine. It was no lie Reine committed heinous acts. It was not a lie Reine would be called a demon. If her tale were to be spread within the media. Everyone would most likely berate her for her actions.

Yet, Ronin could not. He could not express hatred towards someone's sorrow.

Of course, Kotori did not explain who Reine actually is or the spirit of origin true identity nor who Shinji was out of respect towards her best friend's privacy. Kotori only explained who Reine as the analyst officer who gave the spirits their Sephira Crystals.

"So.....what will you do?"

Snapping back to reality, Ronin lift his head to see Kotori.

"Do you still want to help someone such as Reine? Even after everything she's done."

Kotori stared into Ronin's eyes as if to see if his resolve were the same as her older brother.

"....."

A moment of silence passes until Kotori picks her empty tray as Tohka carries her empty tray as well.

"If you don't want to do anything thats fine. Just don't make anything worse if you can't do it."

"Thanks for the meal"

Leaving behind those words and Tohka conveying gratitude to her meal, Kotori and Tohka leaves the cafeteria.

Left alone, Ronin remained silent as the lone man in the cafeteria.

.....Reine has done terrible acts. That can't be denied. Many within <Fraxinus> may hold resentment towards Reine. It wouldn't be a surprised if they leave her.

Yet Ronin could not help but feel sorry for her misery. Though Reine was willing to sacrifice innocent lives, she did not enjoy them.

──Reine couldn't be called a ruthless killer nor a frantic slaughterer.

She was concerned about Shidou, had pity for the Spirits, and mourned for those sacrificed. Her actions, words, and voice were all filled with a degree of tenderness and love.

However──in order to reunite with her beloved again, she had decided to be willing to sacrifice anything in order to achieve that goal.

Indeed, how──sorrowful.

Her grievous resolution, her decision to walk into that field of carnage, Ronin felt the illusion of his chest being torn asunder.

“────”

But──no, that was why.

After some time has passed, Reine walked towards the cafeteria. It has been around 30 minutes since she left and she needed to observe Ronin should he be a threat.

Opening the cafeteria door, she spots Ronin with his head down, seemingly in distraught.

"Ronin. Whats wrong?"

Upon hearing Reine's voice, Ronin turn his head to see Reine at the cafeteria door.

"──No...uh..."

Unable to say anything, Ronin stumbles his words as he tries to pick himself up.

"...if your finish with your breakfast then come along. I will show you where you can entertain yourself."

"R-right."

Grabbing his tray and putting it next to the empty trays, Ronin followed Reine.

Silence remained in the air as their footsteps echoed in the hallway.

"...hey...Reine."

"Mmmm. What is it?"

Turning her head towards Ronin, Reine stares at Ronin as they walk within the hallways.

"You may have done terrible stuff. I won't deny them. And maybe some hate you."

'Aah. Kotori must have told him. It can't be helped if he wants to avoid me.'

Preparing to assign someone else to watch Ronin, Reine brace herself.

"Even so...its not too late to make amends."

"....."

Receiving an unexpected reply from Ronin, Reine could only keep walking towards their destination.

"Its not too late repair whats been damage with your friends."

"....."

Reine could not think of anything to say as they walk through the hallways.

"This is the computer room. You can search through the web to pass the time."

Led by Reine. Ronin finds himself in a room filled with computers. Its true that one of todays entertainment was browsing the internet to find new knowledge.

"This is impressive."

Surveying his surroundings, Ronin looks at every computer until he spots one that had a different screen than the other computers.

With a cast of beautiful girls with colorful hair were shown in order, and a logo that showed the title [Fall in Love•My•Little•Shidou 3~Love, Is It Scary~]".

".....uh...."

Pointing towards the screen with different color hair girls, Ronin mouth open at the title as he recalled the name Shidou.

"Ah, thats still in development. Its a sequel."

"Sequel?"

There's more? Is this what Shidou was trained for? Through a galge game?.....its best not to pry otherwise Ronin feels like he'll get sucked into it.

"...um...Reine."
["Yahoo Reine!"]

Hearing a voice behind them. Reine and Ronin turned around to see Yoshino with her puppet Yoshinon and Natsumi with them.

"Yo."

With their hand raised, Yoshino and Natsumi raised their hands up in greetings.

"....."

However, Reine remained silent before walking towards a computer and began typing on the keyboard as typing sounds echoes within the room.

"....."
"....."
"....."

Witnessing Reine's actions, Yoshino with Yoshinon could only lower their shoulders while Natsumi pats Yoshino shoulder. Seeing them dejected, Ronin lowers his eye level to the same level
as Yoshino and Natsumi.

"Do you hate Reine?"

"!"
"!"

Surprised by Ronin's sudden question, Yoshino and Natsumi shook their heads.

"No. I don't!"
["Yoshinon Doesn't!"]
"I...don't hate her."

Seeing them trying to deny it so much, a grin appears before Ronin's face.

"Well then."

Rising back to his feet, Ronin smiles at Yoshino

"I like you to meet a new friend."

Upon those words, Ronin's body begins to glow and change.

What appeared before Yoshino was a short boy with blue eyes and blue hair styled in a loose bowl cut wearing a grey hoodie under his blazer. In his pockets were several stuffed animals; a yellow teddy bear in the left pocket of his blazer, a blue teddy bear in the right pocket, and a green dinosaur in the front pocket of his hoodie.

"Hello. My name is Koji."

In a cute and shy voice ──Koji greeted Yoshino and Yoshinon with his hands holding his green dinosaur as his head was lowered.

"Eh, N-Nice to meet you."
["Hello Koji. I'm Yoshinon."]

Contrary to Yohsino, Yoshinon excitedly greeted 'Koji'.

["Speak Up Girl! I Can't Hear You!"]

An unexpected voice came out, demanding Yoshino to speak up. However, it did not come from Koji, but from the green dinosaur Koji was holding as its mouth moved.

"!Um. I'm ──"
["Stop Yoshino! You don't need to answer someone as vulgar as this reptile."]

Stopping Yoshino, Yoshinon shuts her off to dissuade the green dinosaur.

["Who are you Calling a Reptile, Rodent!?"]

Irritated by Yoshino, the green Dinosaur shot Yoshinon as a rodent.

["What? Who are you calling a Rodent?"]

["Me! And the names Kobe! Remember it!"]

["Kobe eh. I'll be sure to remember it when I eat Kobe beef."]

["Oh Yah! You got some gut Rodent. I'll be sure to remember you when I eat Rabbit stew."]

["What Did You Say!?"]

["Thats My Line!"]

With the face pressed against each other, Kobe and Yoshino continues to attack each other.

["You dare insult Yohsino! I'll tell you this. Yoshino's Charm is like No others!"]

["Heh! She's Nothing! Compared to Koji's Innocence, Your Friend Pales in Comparison!"]

["That Can't be True if he has Someone Like You!"]

["Same to You!"]

[""What Did You S──""]
"“...........!”"
Yoshino’s and Koji face turning beet red, they suppressed [Yoshinon]'s and [Kobe]'s mouth to stop their bickering.

"Um...um..."
"Eh...eh..."

Both Koji and Yoshino stand still as they block their friends' mouth.

""I'm Sorry!""

Bowing their heads, they apologies towards their friends behavior

"...what am I watching?"

Bewilder at whats in front of her, Natsumi could only stand and watch at the obscure scene.

["Puah!"]

Shaking Koji's hand. Kobe glances toward Natsumi, then smirks.

["Pooh Pooh! Seems you got nothing to say little girl."]

"What Did You Say!?"

["Little Girl! You Got a Problem with That!?"]

Mocked by [Kobe]. Natsumi face redden.

"Damn It!"

Running out of the computer room, Natsumi cursed as she ran.

["Hueh Hueh! Guess she couldn't take it."]

With a grin and hands on its hips, [Kobe] glimmers at his victory. But then the door opens.

"Oh yah. What a cute little doll~"

["Wha!? Who are you!?"]

Standing before them was Natsumi. Yet this was not the Natsumi [Kobe] knew. The girl he saw was not a little girl as the same height as Yoshino, but a tall slender woman with a curvaceous body and a seductive voice wearing a professional-looking suit

Walking towards [Kobe], the seductive woman places her finger on the doll chin and strokes it.

"I'm Natsumi. It isn't good to mock others. You should be more respectful. Okay★"

With a wink, [Kobe] grabs its chest as if its hurt was about to burst.

"...I see..."

Remaining silent, 'Koji' seems to have understand Natsumi as he places [Kobe] back into his hoodie pocket.

Closing his eyes, Koji's body begans to glow and change.

"What!?"

What appeared before them was a tall handsome man in a suit with medium-length white hair covering his forehead as his icy blue eyes stares into Natsumi.

"I agree. That [Kobe] seemed ill-mannered. Not like us."

With an air of confidence. The tall man loosen his tie to relieve himself.

"Ah. How rude. I haven't introduce myself."

With his ice blue eyes staring into Natsumi, the tall man gave a bow.

"My name is 'Takeo'. Nice to meet you."

Shocked, Natsumi could only stare at 'Takeo' act but soon composed herself. Placing her finger on 'Takeo' chin, she gave an amused smile.

"Heh~. Thats not a bad trick you got there. Though it fails in comparison to me."

"Why do we have to compare each other. Isn't it best to stay true to ourselves."

"Haha. You're right. You're right. We should."

Followed by 'Takeo' suggestion, Natsumi could only agree.

Both 'Takeo' and Natsumi continue with each other until a voice speaks out.

[".....then shouldn't you two return back to normal."]

Breaking their exchanges, [Yoshinon] drops a bomb.

["Its not bad being confidant but if you're talking being true to yourself, shouldn't you return to what you were."]

"....."
"....."

A moment of silence passes, until Natsumi body 'poofs'. Returning Natsumi to her original form.

"....."

Without saying a word, Natsumi walked to the corner of the room then squated while hugging her knees then starts mumbling.

"You're right. I should stayed true to myself. What was I thinking?"

.....somehow, her mood got dark.

"I'm an ugly, worthless fool who's only worth is trash. But trash can be recycled, so I'm worse than trash..."

Somehow, her mood got even darker. It felt like no one can top her negative.

"...you're wrong. I'm the one worse than trash..."

Without noticing, Yoshino sees 'Takeo' curl into a ball and starts mumbling about with a pessimistic mood.

"Compared to you I just act confidant, you can at least stand next to Yoshino while I just act cool but thats is a farce."
"No, I can next to Yoshino cause she's an angel. She would accept someone like me.....I'm just some dirt you would find in the road..."

"...compared to dirts I have no skills. My white hair just shows how old I'm getting and how I lost my youth.....I'm just some old man waiting for death..."
"...no, old people have their wisdoms to share for others, compared to me I don't any have wisdom to say....I'm just worthless..."

"...No...I'm worthless..."
"...No...I am..."

"No. Me"
"No. Me"

"me"
"me"

"me"
"me"

"me"
"me"

"me"
"me"

.....for some reason.....this went from to see who was the most confidant...to the most pessimistic contest.

"Eh...uh..."

Witnessing whats before her, Yoshino could not think of anything to say but utter few words.

A hand is placed on 'Takeo' and Natsumi shoulder.

"Thats not true. I think you're both great."

Remaining undetected throughout their discussion, Reine stood up from her sit and walked towards to 'Takeo' and Natsumi.

"At least to me."

With a smile on her face, 'Takeo' and Natsumi respond with tears in their eyes.

"Ugh. Reine...you're an angel."

"Mmm! Mmm! She Sure is!"

Supporting 'Takeo' words, Natsumi nods her head while she hugs Reine.

"There, There."

Comforting Natsumi, Reine pats her head as she hugs Natsumi.

"...but it seems you don't like Reine anymore do you?"

""──!""

Surprised by 'Takeo' voice, or rather 'Ronin' voice, Natsumi and Yoshino turn their heads to 'Takeo' whose body began to glow and change into Ronin.

"To me, it seems you two don't like Reine anymore. After all, she was willing to sacrifice you for her own goal."

Placing his hands on his hips while furrowing eyebrows, Ronin continues his onslaught.

"All your time together was just a farce to bring back someone. If you ask me, that is just selfish."

With a hand stretched to Natsumi and Yoshino, Ronin looks at the two spirits with a tight expression.

"If this keeps going, why not just leave her now and come with me? After all she was selfish enough to sacrifice you two? It'll be more fun with m──"

"Thats Enough!"

""──!""

Cut off by an expected voice, Ronin widen his eyes from the sudden force. If a bystander were to placed their ear through the wall, they would believe Natsumi would be the one to speak up. After all, out of the duo ──Natsumi was not afraid to speak her mind compared to Yoshino. But in front of them was not Natsumi who raised her voice ──but her friend Yoshino.

"Oh yah. This is a surprised. Are you saying Reine was right? You were okay being sacrificed by your friend for something selfish?"

Looking down, Ronin with an irritated face spoke as if he was wrong. Normally Yoshino would back down and hide behind Reine. However, she did not. Yoshino stood and looked directly into Ronin's face with a determined expression.

"...no. I don't think you're wrong. I don't think you're wrong about Reine......I heard that Reine turned us into Spirits in order to turn the one she loved into an eternal existence.....maybe we were just meant to be sacrificed and meant nothing to her.....becoming a Spirit indeed means a lot of hardship. I’ve encountered many sad things...but even so...."

With tears in her eyes ──Yoshino spoke while looking directly into Ronin's eyes.

"──Reine is still my Friend!"

Witnessing her friend's determination ──Natsumi lets go of Reine and stand besides Yoshino with her arms crossed.

"Ah! Reine is still our Friend!"

Seeing Yoshino and Natsumi stand side by side defending Reine, for a moment, Ronin's lips grinned.

"Get Out of Here! If Your Gonna keep that Up, then Get Outta of Here! Your Face is a Nuisance!"

["Bah! Get Outta of Here!"]

Supporting Natsumi, [Yohsinon] gives a thumbs down to Ronin.

"Tch. Fine. Looks like I'm not wanted."

With a disgruntled face, Ronin exited the computer room. Leaving the three alone.

"....."

Silence fills the room until Yoshino slowly turn her heads to Reine.

"....."

Silence continue to echoes within the computer room until

"...Reine."

Yoshino calls out her friend's name. Over the past few days, Yoshino had barely talked to Reine. Over the past few days, Reine had remained silent. Now──

"...Yoshino."

Reine finally calls out Yoshino's name. Yoshino slowly walks to Reine with tears in her eyes.

"...did we meant nothing to you?"

Pleading to Reine, Yoshino's braced herself for her friend's honest thoughts.

"...no."

With a expressionless face, Reine answered Yoshino's face. Though her face remained expressionless, it seems her words were honest.

"I had fun. To you and Natsumi, I still consider you two my daughters."

Convinced by Reine's words, Yoshino's lets out a sign of relief as Natsumi followed.

"...thats great."

Following her words, Yoshino hug Reine.

"...I don't know if I'm correct. I don't know if I'm being an idiot. But if its Reine ──I want to believe in her."

Viewing her best friend's determination, [Yoshinon] hugged Reine.

["Yes Yes! Reine may have done terrible things, but if Yoshino wants to believe in you so will I!"]

"──D-Don't Forget me Either!"

Following [Yoshinon]'s action, Natsumi runs over to hug Reine.

"I maybe worthless. I don't remember much of my past. I remember almost dying. But──If Reine hadn't come, I would've died. Thats why"

Staring into her friend's face, Natsumi with a strong look states her opinion

"I Want to Believe in Reine!"

Comforted by her two 'daughters', Reine lets out a small smile before she returned their hugs.

"Ah. Thank you, you two. I supposed I have to trust in you two."

"Mmm!"
"Ah!"
"[Yeah!]"

The three spirits continued their hug for a few minutes inside the computer room. Near the Computer lab's door ── Ronin stood beside the entrance with his arms crossed. Satisfied. Ronin leaves with a smile on his face.

Learning of Reine's goal, Ronin felt empathy towards her grievous resolution. In turn, he decided to antagonize in front of her 'daughters'. Offended, Reine's daughters turn against him and confess their feelings towards the Analyst officer. What will happen to Ronin after this confrontation? Find out in Chapter 7!

Chapter Text

Walking within the hallway of <Fraxinus>, Ronin, with his head down. Pondering on his next move. Moments ago, Ronin slander Reine in front of Yoshino and Natsumi for her goal and offered her daughters to followed him. However, Ronin was rebutted and was driven out by Natsumi and [Yoshinon], leaving Reine with her daughters. Alone, the three spirits rekindle after confessing their feelings to each others. Satisfied, Ronin withdrawn from the computer room after witnessing his watcher hugged her daughter.

"...Now, what do I do next?"

It was a relief to see Yohsino and Natsumi forgive Reine. However, there were still nine more spirits distanced from the analyst officer. It was not difficult to see Reine avoiding her daughters. Some of them may even wanted to sever their connection with Reine. But will that bring peace to them? Will severing what they had before fix anything. I won't say forget everything and move on. I won't say look past her actions and forgive. What I believe is to confess everything and salvage what you had before. But its not easy to forgive after uncovering your friend's plan.

"This is so hard?"

Mulling over the situation before him, Ronin in deep thought found himself near a electronic panel door. It seemed while he was in deep thought, Ronin was unaware he stepped into <Fraxinus> bride. With a light beep, the door smoothly slid open.

"Ah. I should really watch where I go."

Turning around, Ronin prepares to leave until a voice is heard.

"Ronin. Come here."

Calling Ronin's name. A girl with her hair tied into two sides with a black ribbon, round eyes that look like an acorn, and Chupa Chups being held in her mouth. Right now she was having her crimson jacket riding on her shoulders as she stares at Ronin's back.

"Uuuh."

If he walked away, Ronin felt he was gonna have an earful later on so it was better to take any complaints now than accumulate. After taking a breath, Ronin slowly turns around and walked towards the commander sit Kotori was seated on.

"Kneel."

"Eh. Wh──"

"Kneel."

"...Yes."

Feeling her begrudging voice and stare, Ronin kneel with his head down as if he was ready to commit seppuku.

"......"

Kotori stared at the kneeling Ronin while silence crept through the air. Normally this is the part where the prosecutor would say something to bring the defendant attention. But for some reason Kotori remained silent. Actually, please say something. Its better to hear a complaint than kneeling in silent.

"What did you do?"

Finally, after a moment that felt eternal, Kotori ask what Ronin did. It was actually a relief to him.

"What did I do?"

Raising his head, Ronin lift his head to meet Kotori's eyes.

"Who said you could raise your head?"

"Sorry."

Barked by her words, Ronin lowered his head in shame. It seems every action I do will be judge!

"Why did you say all that about Reine to Yoshino and Natsumi?"

"Huh? How did you kn──"

"Cameras."

"...Yes."

'Why were you eavesdropping?' is what Ronin wanted to say, but if he did than silence would remain and that was nerve wracking.

"...It was the fastest method."

Gathering his courage, Ronin answered.

"Huh?"

"It was the fastest method."

Repeating himself, Ronin beings to explain.

"All of you have been remaining silent and Reine has been keeping her distance away from you. If I want to break the silence...it was better to be the bad guy than let it continue."

"To be the bad guy?"

To break the silence and closing the distance between Reine and Yoshino with Natsumi, Ronin insulted Reine.

"Yeah. I have a feeling I'm not staying long. So the fastest way for you and the others to make up with Reine is to antagonize your her so you'll defend Reine."

'...I see. So thats the reason why he said all. To make Yoshino and Natsumi angry at him and defend Reine.'

"What if you get hated on? Everyone in <Fraxinus> may resent you if you keep this up?"

Its true some may hold resentment to Reine. However, many still consider her a friend. Even if someone berated her, some will defend her. But it could also lead to many hating Ronin as well.

"Its fine...Its better for you and Reine to make up than having your relationship shattered. Besides──"

Raising his head, Ronin looks Kotori in her eyes.

"When I return home. I don't want anyone to have a sad face."

"..."

No matter how many times she looks at his face, Kotori could not help compare Ronin to someone she knows.

"...Haaaaah."

Letting out a sign, Kotori stands up from her chair and walks towards Ronin.

"You... I know I said you don't have to do anything and don't make anything worse."

Slowly walking towards Ronin, Kotori stood in front of Ronin.

"Its true you were able to mend Reine with Yoshino and Natsumi."

Standing at the kneeling Ronin. Kotori stares into his eyes

"But ──"

In a flash, Kotori held her fist aloft with all her strength and, let out a strong punch at Ronin's solar plexus. What's more, a miraculous twist was also added to the punch. It was an excellent cork screw.

"Guhaa!"

"I would like it if you didn't talked to Reine like that."

Catching his breath, Ronin stagger through his words as his body bend in the shape of a く.

"It──It was the fastest way..."

"Ah...I know."

"Then why did you punched me."

"For insulting Reine."

".....Haaah."

Kotori understood it was the fastest method but she wanted to let her feelings out...through her fist. Everyone in <Fraxinus> bridge all nodded their heads.

"Gu...haa..."

Catching his breath, Ronin slowly stood as he swayed through his feet.

"But. I can see your serious about this. Kannazuki."

Snapping her fingers, Kotori called out her vice commander.

"Yes."

Kannazuki, upon hearing his name. Walked to his commander and hands her a small device while he holds what seems to be a receiver like with a mic.

"Put this in your ear."

Doing as told, he put it into his right ear.

After he did so, Kotori grabbed the mic and placed it near her lips.

"How is this, can you hear me?"

"Oh. I can hear you."

Kotori's voice echoing in his ear, Ronin's shoulders trembled and he jumped up.

"Great. Now we can communicate with this."

Ronin replied, and Kotori pulled the mic away from her lips.

"We'll help you with Reine. After all, she is our friend."

Coordinating with Kotori's words, <Fraxinus> crew nodded.

"All of you want to help even knowing Reine's plan."

Ronin understood many still consider Reine their friend, but to immediately wanting to help to someone that could've possibly kill them takes courage.

"To be honest, I was surprised Reine's goal."

"Eh. I never expected Reine was willing to go through such length."

Two of the women expressed shocked against Reine's goal.

"Its surprising to know Reine was willing to go through such a plan."

"But ──"

Two out of the three men were surprised as well of Reine's hidden agenda, even so

"To us. She still our friend."

Lastly, Kannazuki ──the vice commander of <Fraxinus>, declared their feelings towards their analyst officer.

Witnessing their resolve, Ronin's lips curved.

"Haha. Is that so? I guess we're in this together."

"So we are."

Replying to Ronin's words, Kotori pointed to the hallway.

"Now. Go. Reine gonna need help from you."

Turning his back towards <Fraxinus> crew, Ronin gave a firm answer.

"Ah!"

Exiting <Fraxinus> bridge, Ronin leaves.

"Then. Bye Reine"
[We gotta get going!]
"...Later."

Waving their hands, Yoshino, [Yoshinon], and Natsumi leaves to return to their house.

"Ah. Bye."

Seeing her daughters leave, Reine walk within the hallways, searching for Ronin. Its true he berated Reine. However, he wasn't wrong. She wasn't angry. In fact. She acknowledge her goal was selfish. But right now she was his watcher.

After walking for sometime in <Fraxinus>, Reine spots a dark brown hair boy with amber eyes.

"Ronin."

Hearing his name, Ronin turns his head to see a sleepy woman.

"Ah. Reine."

Reine gradually closes the distance between them.

"I'm glad I found you. I'm still your watcher."

"Hahaha, yeah you are."

Scratching his head, Ronin replied awkwardly. Then he hears Kotori's voice through his ear piece.

"Hold Up, Ronin. The choices are coming."

Choice?

Inside <Fraxinus> bridge, a window appeared in the middle of the screen.

① "I'm Sorry for what Happened in the Computer Room!"

② "You can assign a new watcher if you're tired with me."

③ "Forget what happened in the computer room. Lets Hug!"

"All members-------Choices!"

When Kotori shouted from the captain seat, the crew lined up in the lower deck started operating the console near their hands.

Immediately, the total results were displayed on the screen.

① had an overwhelming amount of votes--------- ③ had the second amount of votes --------- but ② had not votes at all.

"Well…………….that's about right". After Kotori said that while moving the Chupa chups rod around, Nakatsugawa from the lower deck snapped his fingers.

"This should be ①. The best way is to apologize after what happened."

"③ is not bad but Reine and Ronin are acquaintance at best."

Acknowledging but recognizing ③ flaws, Shiizaki supported 1.

"I see. ② is out of the question since it separates him and Reine."

Finalizing their choices, Kotori speaks.

"-------Ronin, it's 1. Give a sincerest apology to Reine."

"Hah."

Hearing the instruction from his right ear, Ronin immediately bowed with a look of regret.

"I'm Sorry for what Happened in the Computer Room!"

"Eh."

Surprised by Ronin's bow, Reine let out a voice of surprise.

"Back then I berated you because I knew Yoshino and Natsumi would get angry so they would defend you. It worked but it doesn't change the fact I insulted you."

Continuing his bow, Ronin express regret.

"I'm So Sorry!"

Remaining his posture, Ronin awaited Reine response.

"...Its no problem. I should thank you though."

Raising his upper body, Ronin eyes met with Reine.

"You're not wrong I was selfish. You're not wrong I planned to sacrifice my daughters. Even so. I should thank you for what you did."

"...Hehehe"

Being thank by someone you berated, Ronin awkwardly smiled at his own actions.

"Eh. Reine."

Upon hearing Reine name, Ronin and Reine turn to see Miku behind Ronin.

"Ah. Miku."

Recognizing Miku, Reine calls out her name. Just before, Reine would've remained silent and kept her distance. But Yoshino and Natsumi seems to have melted their distance.

"Oh. So your name Miku."

Learning her name, Ronin walks over to give a handshake.

"I never really introduced my self have I. I'm Ronin. Nice to meet you."

"Eh...nice to meet you too."

Miku greeted back but for some reason, Miku didn't shake his hand. In fact. She backed away to a wall.

"...Eh..."

Seeing Miku nervous. Ronin wonders if he did anything wrong.

"-------No. Its not your fault. Miku not so good with men. She's likes girls."

As if reading his mind, Kotori cleared any misunderstanding he had.

While Reine tries to talk to Miku, a window appeared in the middle of the screen <Fraxinus> bridge.

① Apologize for being a man

② Act nervous and back away to the wall.

③ Do a wall slam and speak in a sexy voice.

"Everyone-------Choose!"

Kannazuki shouted loudly. The crew members operated their consoles and each of them threw their votes to the choices they chosen.

And, the results were immediately showed. ① and ② are having a close combat while there were no vote for 3.

“It has to be ①.”

“No, if its ②, then both Ronin and Miku can be awkward together that could loosen the tension."

"This is tough."

The crew in <Fraxinus> debate over ① and ②.

"-------Wait. Let me choose."

Ignoring the choice Ronin was given to <Fraxinus>. Ronin walks up to Miku.

'Don!'

"──Hii!"

And performs a wall slam. Everyone in <Fraxinus> widens their eyes and mouths open at what they were seeing. Miku, who was not good with men began to shake. Of course this would happen. Kotori just informed Ronin she was not good with men but he got close to her even with the data.

"-------Ronin! What the Hell are You Doi──"

"There's no need to be nervous~"

""──!""

A sexy voice could be heard in the hallway. If anyone were to describe it. Tt was a seductive female voice that could entice any man within her space. Yet, it did not come from Reine or Miku. In fact, it was a voice no one ever heard. Whats even more bizzare....──the voice came from Ronin.

"..."

Lifting his head, Ronin's body began to glow and change.

His dark brown hair growing longer, his simple attire turning into a dress, and a pair of glasses highlighting his eyelashes.

The man performing a wall slam was no longer there. Instead, there stood a tall light brown hair woman with a pair of glasses and a dress emphasizing her figure.

"Elio said that I'm good at creating 'fear', even though I don't know what it is."

Lifting Miku's chin with her finger, the seductive woman calmed Miku.

"There's no need to be afraid of me my cute little girl. Many call me Aya. But you can call me, O-nee-sa-ma~"

Having her chin raised while wall slammed by this alluring woman, Miku

"Huaaaaaaaaah."

Let out a voice of ecstatic as she stared into 'Aya' face.

Inside <Fraxinus> bridge, everyone could only watch in surprise at Ronin act.

"Amazing."

"He's got talent in this."

"He sure does...could he do it to me."

"...just for data analyst."

The crew expressed amazement to Ronin's skills and soon turned into weird suggestion...mostly coming from the male crewmates.

Reine, Upon watching Miku's drool, could only watch at Ronin's wall slam.

Turning his head, Ronin looks at Reine and walks over to her.

"Wait. Don't go."

"Ah. Don't worry little girl. I'm just getting a friend."

Placing a finger on her lip, 'Aya' gives a wink to Miku causing her to grab her heart.

"~tsu ~tsu"

Whispering in Reine's ear, she gives a nod and walks to Miku along with 'Aya'.

''Don!''

"Ah!"

While silently closing to Miku. Reine and 'Aya' performs a wall slam on Miku. Blocking any escape the idol could have.

Reine, with her expressionless face, let out a voice.

"Which Oneesama would you like to play."

Even though it was Reine's usual tone, it seems to have an impact to Miku.

Miku, upon hearing Reine's words.

"Hah~ What a nice day."

Miku with a face of bliss, could only utter those words as she looks at the two woman blocking her exit.

'Aya' brings her face closer to Miku and whispers

"Do you hate Reine?"

"Eh?"

'Aya' words seems to have broken any bliss Miku had as her face return to normal as her eyes widen. After a few seconds, Miku eyes return to normal and opens her lips.

"No. I don't hate Reine."

"Hmmmm~"

Letting out a hum voice, 'Aya' releases her wall slam as Reine follows.

"I don't hate Reine. I know I was meant to be a sacrifice and I'm sadden of that. But even so ──"

With a gratitude face, Miku looks at Reine

"I'm grateful to Reine. Reine may had done terrible stuff but without her, I might not be here. My life might have ended if it were not for her. Even if everyone hates her, I will always be grateful."

Though Reine's face remained the same, her eyebrows loosen.

Witnessing this, 'Aya' body glows and reverts back to Ronin.

"Thats great. Isn't that right Reine?"

Hearing Miku's answer, Ronin looks at Reine.

"...Eh. It is."

Given Miku's response, Reine's shoulder loosen.

"Then, I'll be going! Thank You for the Meal!"

Having said her reply, Miku leaves with her hand up. Leaving the Reine and Ronin together.

"Miku. She's a strange girl...but...I like her."

"Eh. So do I."

Agreeing with Ronin, Reine nods her head.

"So. Lets go. You were going to take me somewhere right."

"Eh. Lets go."

Returning to their objective, Reine leads Ronin to their destination.

"Here we are."

Leading Ronin, Reine guides Ronin to <Fraxinus> deck. Although <Fraxinus> deck could be used as a viewpoint to witness the sky outside of <Fraxinus>, it has been rarely used as <Fraxinus> lounge area has been used to view the sky as its tempered glass offered a high degree of transparency.

"Woah! Amazing."

Feeling the air brush against his skin as the wind flow through his hair, Ronin let out a voice of amazement experiencing the scene before. Though he has been expose to Foyer's viewpoint, Ronin had never experience the wind flowing through his skin while he stood on solid ground.

"Why aren't there others here in <Fraxinus> deck."

"It used to be used when staffs needed to take a break after working but after <Ratatoskr> installed tempered glass in the lounge area it hasn't been used often."

While <Fraxinus> realizer made it Invisible to the public eye, its true some prefer to spend their free time indoors. Plus it gave them a sense of security to not be within the public viewpoint even though they could not be seen.

"Mmmm. Ronin."

Upon hearing his name, Ronin turn to see a silhouette of a slender girl with blonde hair tied in a Odango hairstyle. Next to her was an unperceivable doll-like face and hair that tickled the tip of her shoulders. A girl Ronin was familiar with. The same girl who held a knife to his face while suggesting inhuman tortures.

"Ah, Hello."

Waving his hand, Ronin greeted the two to ease any tension they had.

"Stop. The choices came out. ------Fumu, it looks like the talking pattern at the same time with the entry."

Right in the middle of it, while eating Chupa Chups and sitting arrogantly on the commander's seat, Kotori swung the cuff of her crimson jacket and skirt. After standing up, she then made her voice resound inside the bridge.

"All members, your choices!"

Obeying Kotori's orders, the crew members sitting in a row in the bridge started operating the console in front of them.

Right now, on the bridge's main monitor, a window with 3 choices lined up was displayed on it.

① "Aah, long time no see. How you doing? You okay?" Frankly give a normal greeting.

② "Well aren't you two lovely girls." Give a flirty response.

③ "Fuu......, I don't know nee. For I, am just a wanderer passing by." Go with the 'Hard-Boil' act.

Looking at the 3 choices displayed on the <Fraxinus> bridge's main monitor, Kotori licked her lips.

Together with Kotori's command, the crew from the lower bridge pushed the buttons on their hand. All together—— ①, ②, ③ ,all received roughly the same number of votes.

"Eeh? It should be ②! A flirty response is the way to go with Origami! It has to that one!"

One of the crew members insisted. However, immediately another voice came up from another direction.

"—But, wouldn't it be dangerous since we don't know for certain about the opponent's character? I think ① would be appropriate here."

"No no, from the data we've gathered from Mukuro and Origami, we know they can take a challenge. If consider Yoshino then we should setup a confrontation by choosing ③!"

"......Fuumu."

After hearing the opinions from all 3 directions, Kotori touched her jaw and groaned. And then, facing towards the mic she opened her lips.

"—Ronin, pick ③."

"...eh..."

Ronin, muttered that while processing his options.

The order delivered to his ear by Kotori— It was weird. Ronin did turn into a girl and seduced Miku but this was weird. But he can't stand and do nothing.

Placing his hand on his head.

"Fuu......, I don't know nee. For I, am just a wanderer passing by........."

*Swoosh*

After conceitedly saying that, he started roughing up his hair.

"....."
"....."

Even though Ronin's eyes were closed, he could tell based on their silence. Mukuro and Origami stood while saying nothing....Honestly, what did he expect.

"....."

Even Reine could only stand and watch in silence.

Please...say something...this is just awkward now.

"...mister, are you a clown?"

Finally breaking silent, Mukuro said something while Ronin was roughing his hair. Thank you.

"...yes."

Lowering his hand that was messing with his hair, Ronin lowered his shoulder in defeat from his act.

"....."

Contrary to Mukuro, Origami remained silent as she watched Ronin with an expressionless face.

"Eh. Lets start again. I'm Ronin."

Feeling if he remained silent, Ronin reintroduce himself.

"Mun. I'm Mukuro."

"Origami."

Responding to Ronin's introduction, the Odango girl and doll face introduce themselves.

"Hah. Since I'll be staying for a while, I hope we get along."

"Un."

"Yes."

Both replied short but at this point, Ronin had no idea what to say. They have introduced themselves but Ronin barely knew them at all to start something.

"Mukuro. Origami. Why are you here? The deck is rarely used."

Reine breaking silent spoke to Mukuro and Origami

Before, Reine would have remained silent and watched Ronin. But it seems her last interactions with Yoshino, Natsumi, and Miku soften her mood.

"Muku is gazing at the stars."

"I am wondering what Shidou is doing in Lunar World."

From what Ronin was informed by Kotori, Origami cares deeply for Shidou and was willing to hurt him for Shidou's sake. That was why she was willing to use force on him.

"You must really care about Shidou huh?"

"I do."

Without hesitation, Origami answer Ronin.

"Hm. Shidou is a lucky guy. If he's has you as a friend, then he must be safe."

"I'm not his friend. I'm his lover."

“....Ahem?!”

Ronin coughed at the unanticipated statement.

"...Its like that? Thats explains a lot."

"Thats a lie. Origami isn't Nushi-sama lover."

"Eh."

Contradicting to Origami's statement, Mukuro denied her relationship with Shidou.

"So which is it?"

"Lover."

"No."

No matter who answer, their response contradict each other. It seems of Ronin keeps asking their answers will be the same.

"I-I see. Well regardless. I'm sure Shidou is lucky to have you either way. If possible, could you tell me about Shidou? If I knew some facts about Shidou, I can guess if he's okay in Lunar world."

The Lunar world is still a mystery to the people around him. Thats why if Ronin learn a bit of Shidou then maybe he could gauge his safety in his world.

"..........."

Not knowing since when the situation had reversed... Origami thought for a while, slightly nodded her head and agreed.

"—Name, Itsuka Shidou. Age—sixteen years old."

"Right."

"His family consists of his father, mother and sister. Currently his parents have left the country for overseas work. He is adept at household chores."

"Yes."

"Blood type is AO RH+. Height is 170.0cm. Weight is 58.5 kilos. Seated height is 90.2 cm, upper arm 30.2 cm, forearm 30.2 cm. Bust 82.2 cm, waist 70.3 cm, hip 87.6cm."

"Hmm."

"Eyesight for the right eye is 0.6, left eye 0.8, grip strength for right hand 43.5 kilo, left hand 41.2 kilo. Blood pressure 128/75. Blood sugar level 88mg/dl. Urea level 4.2mg/dl."

"....."

Standing near Origami, Mukuro gazes at her as she details specific measurements of Shidou. No matter what anyone said, this was too much information to know of one person. Let alone specific measurements not even themselves would know. However, contrary to Mukuro ──Ronin is nodding his head with a look of interest.

“Height: 170.0 cm. Weight: 58.5 kg. Blood sugar level: 88 mg/dl. Uric acid level: 4.2 mg/dl.”

"Mmhmm. Mmhmm."

Crossing his arms, Ronin nod at every detail Origami shared about Shidou.

"Amazing. Your information gathering is impressive."

"Thank you."

Origami nodded slightly in response to Ronin's compliment.

"That said, that was a detailed information. Even for someone like me, I need to have detailed facts on what persona I make when I use <Rese>. You would be a far better pick for <Rese>."

"That is not possible."

"Eh?"

Origami replied with a straight face, Ronin let out a confused voice over Origami's answer.

"I'm only gather in facts about Shidou. Anything else is of no interest in me. Thats why I'm not suited for <Rese>."

"Hmmm."

Origami must really love Shidou...in an unhealthy way but I shouldn't say it.

"Anyway, from everything you said about Shidou. I'm sure he's fine. If he's healthy and my friend Gojo there, then there's nothing to worry about. Shidou will return just fine."

"Thank you."

Of course that was a lie. Ronin wasn't entirely sure if Shidou was safe. Everything Origami said were just body facts about Shidou but he felt if he said that then Origami would lessen any tension she had towards Ronin.

"And when he returns you better hug him. If you know that much about Shidou then he'll be happy to see you."

"...You show promise."

Ronin wasn't sure what to say but based on Origami's reply, it looks like she lost evey hostility towards Ronin.

"Mu. Is it really okay to have that much information about one person."

Mukuro, who been silent. Question if Origami was right about collecting so much data.

"No...Everyone has their own way of showing affection. Origami maybe different but I don't think its really all bad."

"Mun."

Unconvinced, Mukuro let out a grunt.

"I──Its kinda like our hobbies. Just a moment ago, you were staring at the stars right?"

"Un."

"Why do you like stars?"

"Because it reminds Muku of her sister and Muku's hair."

It seem she has a sister and her hair is an attachment to the stars.

"See? Its like that. Of course yours and Origami are different, but we all hold something dear and want to learn more about them."

"Mun. Muku doesn't really get it but kinda gets."

Remaining unconvinced, Mukuro seems to understand as she nods her head.

"Yeah. Its like that. Just a moment ago Reine and I met up with Miku and she likes girls."

"Muu. Scary monster."

"Heh. Scary Monster?"

"Mun. She's a scary monster out to get you in your sleep. Don't compare her love to Muku."

"Hah."

It seems Mukuro wasn't fond of Miku. And...Scary monster in your sleep? What did Miku do to Mukuro?

"Miku is a scary monster. But she has some good stuff."

"Oh yah. Some good stuff."

"Yes. Shidou's good stuff."

"...Hah."

Feeling it was best not to dive further, Ronin refrained from asking Origami 'Shidou good stuff'. Unbeknownst to Ronin and <Fraxinus>, Miku and Origami has been trading goods of Shidou and Shiori photos.

"After all, both I's like Shidou."

"Heh. Both I's?"

"Yes. Me and another likes Shidou in that way."

"Hah."

What does she mean 'both I's'.

"By the way, the other me likes Shidou in ecchi way."

"I-I see. That good thi—"

"W-What are you Saying [Me]!?"

"—!"

Until now, Origami had a cool straight face with a neutral voice. But just now. Her voice became feminine and panicked.

"Your the One Who likes Shidou in an Ecchi Way!"

Origami in a feminine and redden face, let out a voice of panicked to the ground. But on closer inspection, it looks like she was referring to herself.

"O—Origami?"

"N—No! Wrong Ronin-kun. The other me was joki—"

"I'm not joking."

"Don't come out like that!"

Based on the clues Ronin was given by Kotori, he began to piece together what Origami was managing.

"...If I were to guess...One of the Origami is from a different future and exist here while the present Origami is here."

""Un.""

Replied by a straight answer from 'Origami', Ronin's deduction was correct.

"On that note, I just gave 'me' a push to tell her true feelings. So I did a little service for her."

"W-What are you telling him, [Me]!"

"Its not a problem."

"Its a Huge Problem!"

"Haha..."

It seems both Origami were having a control battle but its clear both of them likes Shidou.

"Well, it seems both of you like Shidou right?"

""Un.""

"Mun."

"That being said, do you regret becoming spirits?"

"".....""

Silence crept in <Fraxinus> deck as Origami and Mukuro has yet to respond. Nobody was certain, but had Reine not appeared, perhaps Mukuro would've lived with her original family. Perhaps Origami could've lived with her parents had Reine not appeared. It was uncertain if a future of that was possible but was certain had Reine not appeared, they may have lived different lives.

"...Muku doesn't regret turning into a spirit."

"Same."

"Oh. Does that mean you don't regret meeting Reine?"

"".....""

Silence once again fills <Fraxinus> deck until one of the two answer.

"...No."

"I don't regret meeting Reine."

"Oh? You don't."

"Mun. Before, Muku has gone through a lot. Muku doesn't know if she would have had a family. Reine may have planned to use Muku as a sacrifice. But I still like Reine. After all, I got to meet Nushi-sama as family."

"Me too. Reine may have taken advantage of me but I'm grateful to her since I got to meet Shidou."

"Plus I also got to spend time with my family."

"Hoh~."

Hearing them respond, Ronin let out a voice then looks to Reine. Signaling her.

"...Even now. Do you still wish to be around me?"

Reine asked the two spirits in front of her. Confirming if they wish Reine to stay.

"Un. I still want Reine to be with us."

"If its you. I'm sure Shidou would be happy. I for one would be glad to see you around."

"...I see."

Reine looks down with her expressionless face. Though Ronin couldn't tell, Origami and Mukuro could see a slimmer of expression in Reine's face.

"On that note —"

Walking towards Reine, Origami straightly asked Reine

"What did Shidou looked when you two were in the open-air bath."

"Eh."

"In the open air bath on your date, you got to see Shidou upper half naked body. What did it look like?"

"What are you saying [Me]!"

"You're interested too 'me'."

"No! I'm Not!"

Without hesitation, Origami asked what Shidou looked like on their date.

"...eh. Since this sounds like girls would talk about I'll leave you alone."

Feeling he would be in the way, Ronin excused himself and exit <Fraxinus> deck. Walking within the hallways, Ronin hears a voice within the intercom in his right ear.

"-------Good job Ronin. It seems you got Mukuro and Origami to open up to Reine."

"Yeah. If this keeps up, Reine might be able to return back to normal with her friends."

Currently five of the eleven spirits have open up to Reine and she seems to have lessen the distance between them.

"-------Hey. Why do you want to help Reine?"

In Ronin's intercom, Kotori ask the same question again back in the cafeteria. Even if Ronin can mend the relationship between Reine and her daughters, it doesn't change the fact that Ronin was a stranger to Reine. So why go so far for Reine?

Deep down. Kotori knew his answer. But somewhere. She wanted to hear it again.

"Hm. I told you already. ──I don't want to leave anyone sad. If I see someone sad, I want to help."

"-------....."

No matter how many time she's hear his answer, she could not help but compare him to someone else.

"-------Haaah haah. You really are an idiot. Idiot. But...I don't dislike that."

"Hehehehehe."

Berated by Kotori, Ronin let out an awkward laugh to himself.

"-------Now. Get some sleep. We gotta think of a plan for tomorrow."

"Right!"

As the hours soon passes, Kotori instruct Ronin to find his resting room and prepare for tomorrow.

Supported by Kotori and <Fraxinus&gt, Ronin was able to repair Reine bond with Miku, Mukuro, and Origami. How will he mend the relationship with the remaining spirit? Find out in chapter 9!

Chapter Text

“-----So”

After Ronin returned to his resting area, Kotori, who was in <Fraxinus> bridge with her black-ribbon commander mode, said that while making the rod of the chupa chups in her mouth stand.

"-------Whats your next plan?"

Moments ago, Ronin was in <Fraxinus> deck with Origami, Mukuro, and Reine. After introducing themselves and learning about their connections with Shidou, Ronin was able for Origami and Mukuro to rekindle their relationship with Reine.....and learn a bit about Origami. Alone in his resting area. Ronin discusses his next plan with Kotori with the intercom in his right ear before Reine returns.

"Thats Yoshino, Natsumi, Miku, Origami, and Miku. How many are left?"

"-------There's five left. Tohka, Nia, Yuzuru, Kaguya, and Kurumi."

"Six to be exact when we include you."

Forgetting herself, Kotori took account of the spirits left to who haven't talked with Reine except herself.

"-------Ah, right. Reine and I still have to talk along with <Fraxinus>."

"Right and it looks like Reine's mood has been soften since she's talking with Origami and Mukuro."

"-------Ah. Next we need to find a way for Reine to come to us."

"Un. So what should we do to──"

"Who are you talking about Ronin?"

"──!"

From the side of his resting room, the small electronic panel door open with Reine on the other side.

"Eh! Uh! J──Just talking to Myself Thats All!"

"?"

Tilting her head, Reine looks at Ronin with a confused face.

"Mmmm. Well, get some sleep. Its almost time to rest."

"Ah. I will."

Avoiding Reine line of sight, Ronin quickly took out his intercom from his right ear and placed it in his right pocket.

'Sorry Kotori. But for now I need to hide the intercom.'

Apologizing in his mind, Ronin placed himself in his bed. Reine enters the restroom with the sound of faucet echoing in his room.

"...Hey Ronin."

Hearing his name, Ronin lift his head up from his pillow as the faucet continue to rang in his room.

"Were you aware Origami and Mukuro would be in <Fraxinus> deck."

From Reine's point of view, it seemed to coincidental for her to meet Origami and Mukuro in <Fraxinus> deck. Miku within the hallway was pure of chance but meeting Mukuro and Origami in <Fraxinus> deck was too strong of a fate to happen.

"No. I just followed your lead in <Fraxinus> deck."

Ronin simply followed Reine instruction and tour within <Fraxinus>. No matter what he said, Ronin was a bystander following Reine's tour within <Fraxinus>.

"...I see."

Receiving Ronin's answer, Reine washed her face and brushed her teeth in the restroom. With no further questions, Ronin laid his head on his pillow and slowly shut his eyes while drifting of to sleep.

"How is Shidou doing?"

Inside a closet like room, a question was asked to black hair man with blue eyes.

"Ah. He seems to be doing fine. Compared to the first match, Shidou is fending off the primates better than those hawks. Thats to be expected considering primates can't fly."

Responding to the question before him, the man before Gojo nodded, satisfied by his answered. Within the room the two men were in were wardrobes. Some were covered in cloths as if to prevent dust from dirtying them. Torchiere lamps near them illuminating their existence. And several doors all with different types of design. Some were modern day doors we would find today while others dates back to the medieval times. If there was one word anyone could describe the location they were in. It would be a closet. A wide spaced closet that could fit a mass and multiple objects. The only way anyone can describe it would be a country's leader closet that could fill their luxurious clothings.

"Still Gojo. You made a big mistake. We can't have one of our own resident stay in the other world for that long."

"Yes."

"Whats more, you brought one of their resident here and now he's forced to participate in [Arnhem]."

"...Yes."

Reminded of his mistake, Gojo could only lowered his head and acknowledge his errors.

"Haaaah. Well no matter. For now we have to return Shidou back to his world. We also have to compensate for his troubles."

"Yeah. Sorry for the extra work."

"You better make up for it. For now it looks like after Shidou's second match is when he can return home. You better prepare to communicate with <Fraxinus> so they'll know ahead of time."

"Already working on it."

After saying everything they needed, Gojo stands up from his sit and leaves. Leaving the other man in the closet like room.

".....Haaaah. What a pain."

Signing in anguish, the lone man leans back his chair and complained in the dilemma he was in.

"Hang in there Ronin. We'll bring you back."

Whispering his goal, the man awaited Ronin return.

"So the future was changed. Thats how another Origami is here."

"Un."

"Not only that but this Origami is living inside the current Origami."

Inside <Fraxinus> longue area, Reine is telling the story of Origami past, future, and present. If a bystander were to hear this, they would call this a work of fiction in a novel catering to its audience. However, Ronin, knowledgeable about others worlds, nods his head as Reine explains Origami's circumstance.

"So, in the past Origami's parents were annihilated and Origami tried to prevent it. But in the end she became her parents' attacker. Causing her to inverse."

"Yes. In turn, Shidou changed the past and allowed this Origami to live a few more years with her parents."

"But it didn't stopped the existence of the Origami in the future. In turn that Origami existed in this Origami."

"Yes."

While Ronin was having a hard time connecting the information he was given by Reine, he understood there was two Origamis living today. One remained straight faced and composed while the other was expressive. It seemed the more composed Origami was in control most of the time and was the future version of Origami.

“-----Keep going Ronin. If you keep this up, Reine will open up to you and the others.”

Kotori voice was heard through Ronin's right ear though the intercom. Currently Kotori and <Fraxinus> crew were in <Fraxinus> bridege as they await for choices to appear within the monitor.

"This is amazing. Two individuals living today in one body. Two living separate lives with different experience."

"Yes. Its not that uncommon though."

"Eh? Its not."

"Un. There have been cases where a single entity has been split into two individuals."

Turning her head, Reine gazes towards two identical girls entering the longue area.

One of them had long braided hair and was a girl with unyielding spirit. She had a characteristically delicate body that looked like it would break if hugged too tightly and a proud expression befitting her.

The other was a girl with her hair braided into three strands. Having beautiful facial features, decorated powerless half-opened eyes and model-like proportions made her all the more alluring to males eyes.

From what Ronin could recall from Kotori. The two girls were the Yamai sisters. Originally, there was a single original Yamai. However, that Yamai is gone along with her personality, splitting into two bodies and minds. The two competed to see who would be the main Yamai over the cost of the other life. But after Shidou intervene, the two accepted their wish to live along with each other.

However, right now the main goal was to reconnect every spirits with Reine.

Standing from his seat, Ronin actively waved his hand.

"Yahoo! Yamai Sisters."

As they enter the longue area, the Yamais notice a dark hair brown boy with ambers eyes calling out to them while smiling.

"Oh. You're Ronin."
"Confirm. His name is Ronin."

Recognizing his features, Kaguya and Yuzuru remembered his name and waved back.

And---right now. The moment the Yamai sisters waved, *Pikon!* such a sound echoed in the bridge and a window was displayed on the screen.

“The choices are out...........!”

Kotori, who’s sitting on the commander seat located at the upper bridge, was moving the rod of the Chupa chups up and down while hitting her lap.

The AI installed in the <Fraxinus>, will observe the target’s the movements of her emotions and will show 3 choices for Ronin to pick.

① [Who are you two? You look identical.]

② [You're hairstyles are weird.]

③ [I'm Your Master! From here on, You Two are my Servants!]

“All members, your choice!”

Obeying Kotori’s order, the crews clicked on the button at their hands reach at the same time.

“I see... ③ huh?”

“Affirmative. At first glance ① and ② are the safer options, but we need to go on the offensive here.”

"Thats true. Considering the Yamai sisters, we should make a strong first impression."

"Plus Ronin can defer can negative emotions they accumulate."

Agreeing with Ronin's skills, Kotori speaks through the intercom.

“-----Ronin, go with 3”

"...Geh. Another weird choice."

As Ronin was neglecting the Yamais, he hesitated to agree with the choice but finally open his mouth.

"I-I'm...Your Master! From here on, You Two are my Servants!"

"....."

Silence fills the room as Kaguya and Yuzuru stares at Ronin...isn't this the same thing that with Mukuro and Origami...

"! Oh! Are you challenging us?!"

"Propose. If that is you're desire, we will show you the power of the Yamai Sisters."

Snapping back, Kaguya deduce Ronin's introduction was a sign of a challenge as Yuzuru followed.

"Eh. Something like that."

Lowering his hand, Ronin could only smile at himself at what he said.

"Come here. I want to ask you two something."

Gesturing his hand to come forward, Ronin sit back into his sit while pointing at two empty chairs near him.

"".....""

After a brief silence, Kaguya and Yuzuru walked towards the empty seats Ronin pointed.

"".....""

Silence fills the longue area as Kaguya and Yuzuru remained quiet. For some reason, the Yamai sisters had both of their legs constantly shaking as they were sitting.

"You two sure are shaking."

Although the Kaguya and Yuzuru legs are not within Ronin sight, he could tell based on their posture.

"Ku. I think you mean Yuzuru shaking."

"Counter. He means Kaguya is shaking more."

“Fu......kuku, gradually......isn’t it getting harder, Yuzuru? A-About time to give up......how about it?”

“Indifferent. Yuzuru is still fine. Isn’t Kaguya the one closer to her limit? Please don’t force yourself.”

The two of them continued their banter while trying to provoke each other. It seemed like they were competing in who could maintain the air chair the longest.

Twin sisters with identical faces. Although they were completely indistinguishable except for difference in hairstyle and body shape, right now there was an easy to understand contrast. Kaguya was heavily sweating and gritting her teeth, while Yuzuru kept a calm poker face despite having the same trembling legs.

If this was before Ronin met Kotori and Tohka in the cafeteria, he would've assumed he was the cause of their tension. But it was clear after learning who was the cause of their tension. Glancing towards his side, Ronin smiled at Reine as if to say 'Don't worry. I got this.'

"Excuse me but there's something I've been meaning to ask."

Interfering with their bickering, the Yamais turned their head towards Ronin.

"I don't mean to pry but I was told you two were once a single entity known as the Yamai."

"Kuku. Thats correct. I and Yuzuru were once fused but now we're the Yamai sisters."

"Consent. Yuzuru and I were once the same. Though we don't remember what the original Yamai was, we are now sisters."

Assenting to Ronin's question, Kaguya and Yuzuru proudly state their past and current identity.

"Hoooh. Are you not curious who the original was? The original could have had the vibor and unyielding spirit Kaguya has while exhibiting mature presence like Yuzuru."

"Kuku. You got a good eye for Yuzuru. But, as long as I Yuzuru is here, I don't need to know."

"Praise. You can tell Kaguya high spirit in one look boy. However, our past lacks any meaning as long as we're together."

Smiling, Kaguya and Yuzuru applaud Ronin insight towards their sisters gimmicks.

"I see. I kinda wish to see the original Yamai."

Lowering his sights, Ronin grin at their answers.

"Still, I think I have a glimpse on what the original Yamai could be."

Raising his head, Ronin's body begins to glow and change.

"What is this!?"

"Surprise! It must be the <Rese> within him."

Recalling Ronin's Unsigned Angel. The Yamais gasped at the change Ronin is displaying.

Once the glow faded from Ronin's body ──what appeared by the Yamais and Reine was a tall man with pale blonde hair and sharp brown eyes. Holding a serious expression. The man flips his red trench coat as he gazes into the Yamai sisters eyes.

"Introduce. Yo. My name is 'Tetsuo'. Nice to meet you."

Raising his hand for an introduction, the man named 'Tetsuo' greeted the Yamais and Reine.

"So Cool! Its like Natsumi but with a Cooler Transformation!"

"Impressed. How's the one do it?"

Curious at Ronin transformation, Kaguya and Yuzuru stood up to inspect his red trench coat.

"Response. It is a great power to much for normal beings. Its a burden I must bear."

Bringing his fist to his chest. 'Tetsuo' exaggerated his posture with a sorrow face as if he seen the depths of human suffering.

"Ahhh! So Cool."

"Question. Are you Kaguya?"

While Kaguya was amazed by 'Tetsuo' act, Yuzuru half eyed opened at 'Tetsuo' similarities to her sister.

"Reply. Kaguya aside. Since you two are separated, one Yamai can't beat me."

Turning his head, 'Tetsuo' gives a glance towards the Yamai indicating inferiority against him.

"What Did You Say!?"

"Provoked. Which Yamai did you mean?"

Glaring at 'Tetsuo', Kaguya and Yuzuru glared at the man before them.

"Proclaim. Its just as I said. Now that the Yamai is separated. There is no way one Yamai out of the sisters can beat me."

"......"

Instantly, *Pi!*, a sound as though the air just split apart could be heard.

Although there was no crack within the longue area, a crack-like sound could be heard between the Yamai sisters.

"Oh-Hoh. You got nerves. Very well. I'll show you the might of Kaguya."

"Repute. Prepare for your knees to touch the ground as you grovel as your own defeat."

Provoked by 'Tetsuo', Kaguya and Yuzuru readily accepted Ronin's challenge. Glancing to his sides, 'Tetsuo' moved his head to Reine, indicating to follow him. Understanding 'Tetsuo' intention, Reine stood up and follow the three for their challenge.

"Uggggggggghhh!"

"Defeat."

In one of the rooms of <Fraxinus> ──Kaguya is kneeling, whaling, holding her head in anguish while Yuzuru is on all fours sulking. Standing before them was 'Tetsuo' as he stares at them half eyed open. No matter what they suggested, 'Tetsuo' always came victorious when competing against one of the Yamai.

Track and field, Kendama, drums, bass. All won by 'Tetsuo'. It was what he said. No matter contest they were in, 'Tetsuo' won against a single Yamai. No matter what challenge the Yamai sisters decided, they lost. Even with Kaguya skills in drums, 'Tetsuo' won. Even with Yuzuru's expertise in bass, 'Tetsuo' won with Reine being the judge.

"This isn't over. There is one match left."

"Agree. There is one match the Yamai excelled."

Recovering from their defeat, Kaguya and Yuzuru sync in one word.

""Volleyball""

Receiving their challenge. 'Tetsuo' crosses his arm.

"Confused. Volleyball? Do you intend to challenge me one on one."

"No. We're gonna face you together."

"Support. Kaguya and I will face you together."

Acquiring their answers, 'Tetsuo' let out a amused hum.

"Hoooh~. Does that mean you accept you can't beat me alone."

Upon his response, Kaguya and Yuzuru lowered their eyesight to ground level while their shoulder quiver.

"...Yes. After everything, I can't beat you on my own."

"Dejected. Its a shame but Yuzuru is hopeless against you."

"But──"

"Rise. Even so ──"

Raising their heads and a determine look, Kaguya and Yuzuru stood their ground.

""Together We Can Beat You!""

Witnessing the power of the Yamai's resolve. 'Tetsuo' lips grinned.

"Determine. Very well. Show me the power of the Yamais"

""Ah!""

"Guh!"

"Yeah! Did you see that!"

"Yahoo! That was Perfect!"

Inside in one of the rooms of <Fraxinus>, a simulation of a volleyball net is displayed while a ball was on the ground. On one side of the net were the Yamai sisters in their swimsuits cheering and jumping with each other. On the other side was the ball landed near an all four 'Tetsuo' in his bathing suit while grunting over his defeat.

"HmmHmm. Did you see that? Alone we may not be able to defeat you but together your outmatched."

"Victory. Know your place against the Yamai Sisters."

If this were a one on one volleyball 'Tetsu' would surely prevail. Even if there were 2 opponents against 'Tetsuo' alone, he would surely find a countermeasure to emerge victorious. However, against the Yamai sisters along with their sync movements and choreography. It was too much for 'Tetsuo' to handle as the Yamai sisters use trick and power to bypass his field of vision.

"You..."

Raising his head, 'Tetsuo' with tears in his eyes looked in anguish over his opponents.

"....."

Reine who has changed in her bikini for some reason, silently watches from the side as she picks up the volleyball. Turning his head, 'Tetsuo' closed into Reine outside the volleyball area.

"Plead. Reine, I need your assistance."

"Me?"

Tilting her head. Reine question with a confused look.

"Beg. With your aid, We can defeat the Yamai sisters."

"..."

Approached with tears in his eyes, Reine follows 'Tetsuo' to the volleyball area.

"Ho Ho. Bringing in another player."

"Warning. Even if you bring another it won't change the results."

Unfazed by Reine, Kaguya and Yuzuru exhibit confidence.

"Challenge. We won't know til the results. Besides──"

Looking to his side, 'Tetsuo' gives a firm nod to Reine.

"With Reine, you two will have fun."

After 'Tetsuo' declaration. Kaguya and Yuzuru glances towards Reine. A smile forms within their faces.

"Ah. With Reine. It'll be fun."

"Excitement. I look forward with Reine."

"....."

Hearing their response, Reine stares at them in wonder.

"...Are you two...happy with me here?"

Question by Reine, Kaguya and Yuzur widen their eyes at Reine.

"What are you saying Reine? Of course we are."

"Dumbfound. Yuzuru and Kaguya are glad your here."

"Its true we were surprised about your plan but──"

"Comfort. We wonder what would happen in the future. Even so──"

With smiles on their faces, the Yamai without hesitation answer

""We're glad your here with us.""

"....."

Picking up the volleyball, Reine remained expressionless in front of 'Tetsuo' but to Kaguya and Yuzuru, she seemed to have grin a bit.

"...I see."

Raising her head, Reine as the Libero, prepares to launch the ball.

"Prepare yourself. Soon you two will be on the ground again."

"Ha Ha! Bring It!"

"Accept. Come. Reine."

For the rest of the Morning, 'Tetsuo', Reine, Kaguya, and Yuzuru play volleyball until one of them fell from exhaustion.

"Haa...haa..."

"Exhaustion."

Laying on the ground. Kaguya sat on sand like surface while Yuzuru laid on her back as they pant from fatigue.

"You two...ha...ha...have a lot of stamina."

Laying on his chest, 'Tetsuo' compliment his opponents from the other side.

"So do you...ha...ha."

"Praise. Yuzuru commend your bravery against us...ha...ha"

"....."

Showing no exhaustion, Reine stood near 'Tetsuo' as all three gasp from their activity.

"Still. We had fun. Right Reine?"

Rising to his feet, 'Tetsuo' glances to Reine.

"Eh. I had fun."

Nodding her head, Reine confirm 'Tetsuo' question.

All 3 smiled at Reine's response. Satisfied from her answer.

"—Kihi, hihihi. It seems all four of you were quite active."

"—!"

The moment 'Tetsuo' heard an elegant voice, a young girl appeared from the patch of shadow right behind him.

Black hair bunched up in different lengths, pale sickly skin. However, the part that would leave the deepest impression on people would be her eyes. Her golden left eye had the pattern of a clock, making ticking sounds as it moved like an actual one while cover by her bangs.

“Kuru-kurumi, to! Good evening. My name is Kurumi Tokisaki. Its nice to meet you, 'Tetsuo-san'.”

With a graceful spin and bow, Kurumi revealed a flirtatious smile while she pinched the corners of her skirt and slightly bowed.

"—Or should I should I refer you as Ronin-san."

Lifting her face and releasing the corner of her skirt, Kurumi eyes shows a slight tease to 'Tetsuo'.

“-----Kururmi. I didn't expect to see her so soon.”

In 'Tetsuo' intercom, Kotori utter her dismay as Kurumi unpredicted arrival.

"Uh—"

“-----Ronin Hang On! We receiving our choices.”

After Kotori finished speaking, the main screen of the bridge displayed multiple choices.

① "Call me whichever you want." Continue Laying on your chest.

② "Either is fine. You can call me master." Stand confidant as Ronin.

③ "....." Remained silent while staring into Kurumi's face.

Umu, Kotori raised the Chupa Chups that was in her mouth.

"——Everyone, choose!"

After she was done, she immediately glanced at the voting results on the monitor beside her hand, Kotori nodded.

"② huh? ① got the second amount of votes"

"② gives off the biggest impression. 1 seems to be the safer options."

"We can't pick ③. It'll creep Kurumi."

At this moment, not knowing when he appeared beside Kotori, Kannazuki spoke up. Golden hair in a mess, his chest slightly showing, the western pants that he usually wore was nowhere to be found, replacing that was a pair of tights with characters printed on them.

"Why not ③? Wouldn't that make the biggest impression."

"Why's that Kannazuki?"

"Simple."

Kannazuki ended with a "Ha ha ha.", quickly turning serious once more.

"Ha. First of all, get Ronin-kun to stare at Kurumi."

"And then?"

"Continue to stare while he lays on the ground."

"Should I bring them in?"

Kotori's attempt to snap her fingers once more to drag him away was stopped by a frantic Kannazuki.

"Ther——There's more. After Kurumi is disgusted by Ronin-kun, she'll walk over to him and step on him."

"Umu."

"Then of course, this would Leave the Biggest Impression on Kurumi! This way the relationship between master and servant would naturally deepen——"

Following the sound of Kotori's finger snap, the two giants appeared on the bridge, taking Kannazuki with them.

"Wh, why, Commander!"

Ignoring Kannazuki's cries, Kotori took the microphone.

"Ronin, it's 2."

"Understood."

Ronin nodded his head in response to Kotori's instructions. Rising to his feet and using <Rese> to revert back to his Ronin's form with an air of confidence.

"Ah. Either is fine. You can call me master."

Placing his hand on his hips, Ronin exhibited an air of belief to himself.

"Hmmmm~. Then I shall call you Master for now~."

Amused by Ronin's act, Kurumi hummed out Ronin as her master with a delighted face.

With each click to her footsteps, Kurumi walks toward as Ronin's hand remained on his hip.

"....."

Staring in his eyes, Kurumi eyes gazes into Ronin as he continue to act confidant. Stretching her hand, Kurumi fingers nearly reach Ronin's head until

"——So. Which is the real one?"

Materializing her flintlock, Kurumi aims her pistol point blank range within Ronin's face.

"...Whichever you think is real. Hehehe..."

Breaking his confidence, Ronin lets out a laugh at himself while removing his hand from his hip. Dispelling any confidence he had before.

"I see. Hmmm~. 'Koji'. 'Takeo'. 'Tetsuo'. Ronin. Which one~?"

Placing her finger on her chin, Kurumi debated on which name she should refer to Ronin while furrowing her eyebrows. Hold on. How did she know about Ronin's other names? Has she been following us?

"...Well. I'll just call you Ronin for now."

Removing her Flintlock away from Ronin, Ronin lets out a sign of relief.

"You seem to be getting along with Reine. I'm happy to see that."

"Oh. Are you Reine's friend? Is that why you were following us?"

Ronin shoulder jolted up. Could it be that Kurumi was a friend to Reine? If so, maybe she was worried about Reine as she followed them to ensure her safety.

"If thats the case. Any friend of Reine is a friend of mi——"

——Suddenly.
Kurumi's flintlock, which should have been away from Ronin's face, moved near his cheek. A bullet like a solid shadow of jet black struck Ronin in the cheek and carved a small crater on the wall.

"...You misunderstood. Though you're not entirely wrong I followed you."

Adjusting her flintlock sights to Ronin's head, Kurumi maintained her graceful smile. But somehow, her smile exhibit hostility. Ronin began to sweat as he could see her clock eye like staring at him.

"Ara ara. You appear to be nervous. But don't worry. I won't hurt you. But——"

With a few steps, Kurumi's gun was now pressed against Ronin forehead. With a finger's movement, Ronin's life may come to an end or at least be injured.

"Reine and I are not what you imagined to be."

Saying that, Kurumi removes her flintlock away from Ronin and dematerialize it as Ronin drops to his knees.

Taking a few steps backward, Kurumi turns her head to the Yamai, Reine, then Ronin.

"I only came here to see how you were faring. It seems you are doing well inside <Fraxinus>."

With a bow, Kurumi sinks within her shadow as if she was being consumed.

"Until then. Good day to you Ronin. I hope your stay will be pleasant."

Leaving behind those words. Kurumi completely withdrawn into her shadow as she disappears.

Witnessing her exit, Ronin let out a sign of relief as he falls to his back.

"Ronin!"

"Worried. Are you okay?"

Kaguya and Yuzuru runs up to Ronin as they express concern over Kurumi's action.

"Ah. Don't worry about it. I just got a bit scared."

Returning their worries with a smile, Ronin rose back to his feet and brush on any dirt on his body.

"Haaah. But she was an interesting girl. Kinda scary but interesting."

Turning his sights toward Reine, Ronin grinned

"But its a relief if you have her with you. If she's here then——"

"No. Its not like that."

Cutting off Ronin, Reine deny any claims Ronin would've made.

"Kurumi doesn't view me as a friend."

"Heh. But just now, you didn't seem to dislike her."

"Yes. I don't. Kurumi a friend of mine. But I don't believe she shares the same feeling."

With her expressionless face and a monotone voice, Reine deny any sentimental feelings they may have.

"Now. Come. Lets change out of our swimsuits."

Eluding further questions, Reine walks out of the room they were in. It seemed Kurumi was a heavy topic to Reine but it was best not to pry in their relationship for now. At the moment, Ronin walked out of the volleyball room as Kaguya and Yuzuru followed to changed out of their swimsuits.

"Bye Kaguya, Yuzuru."

"Later Ronin!"

"Parting. Another day we'll see each other."

After changing out of their clothes, Kaguya and Yuzuru parted away from Reine and Ronin.

"Now. Where should I take you next?"

Standing near Ronin. Reine tilts her head as she debate on their next destination.

After Kurumi arrival in the volleyball room, Reine's mood seemed to have anguish. Although her face remained calmed, the mood she exhibit darken a bit.

“-----Ronin. Tell her to take you to my place.”

In his right ear, Kotori through Ronin intercom instructed his next destination.

"Huh? But I'm not allowed to leave <Fraxinus>."

"Its okay. Based on your recent activity, Reine might allow you to visit as long as she's there."

Commanded by Kotori black ribbon, Ronin nods then turns to Reine.

"Reine. Can we go to Kotori place."

Suggested by Ronin's option, Reine adjust her sights to Ronin.

"Mmm. Ronin. You should know your not allowed to leave <Fraxinus>."

"Yes but if your with me then it should safe since you can prevent me from doing anything dangerous."

Putting his hands together, Ronin beg to Reine.

"Please just this one time. I've been in the sky for so long I want to be on ground level."

Pleaded by a begging Ronin, Reine stood for a few seconds before finally opening her mouth.

"Understood. I will allow you to visit Kotori's house. However, I must be with you at all times."

"Thank You!"

Accepting Ronin's plea, Reine takes Ronin to the <Fraxinus> bridge to be teleported to Kotori's house.

"Bye."

Bidding farewell to Reine and Ronin, Kotori orders her staff to transport them to her house.

With a speed of half an instant, Ronin and Reine were standing near Kotori's house. However, what caught Ronin's eye was the mansion next to Kotori's residence.

"Whoa. Thats a big place."

"Mmmm. Thats the spirit mansion. Its where most of them live."

"Haa. I kinda want to see whats inside."

Amazed by the spirit mansion exterior, Ronin utters his desire to see its interior. Just then

"Oh yah. Your here. And you too Reine."

"This is a surprise. I believed Ronin was meant to stay in <Fraxinus> during his time here."

Turning their heads. Ronin and Reine see Nia and a long hair silver girl wearing an apron.

"You're...Nia from what I remember."

"Ping Pong! You got it right! And this here is my lovely assistant Maria!"

"An assistant with a lazy alcoholic boss."

"Gah...Slow down your punches Maria."

Nia's body bend back in a く like shape from Maria's jab. Looks like these two were a dynamic gimmick.

"For now, what are you two doing here?"

Reine asked the Maria and Nia. Since Nia had her own apartment, she didn't need to live in the spirit mansion.

"Nia ran out of food and since Shidou's residence has better kitchen utensils, I believe it would be better to borrow them here for Nia's health."

"Hehe. Sorry. My deadline coming and I got to finish within a few days."

Looking closely, Maria was holding grocery bags while Nia was holding sketches and drawing materials fit for a manga artist. The work of creators sure have it hard.

"Reine? Ronin? You are here?"

Upon their names spoken, Ronin and Reine turned around to see a slender girl with night colored hair reaching to her hips. A pair of fantasy crystal like eyes that if anyone were to see it once, would probably never forget it for the rest of their lives.

"Tohka?"

"Tohka? Why did you come here? Shidou and Kotori aren't home."

Questioning Tohka, Reine affirm Shidou and Kotori lack of presence within their house.

"No. Since Shidou wasn't home, I figured I help clean the house while he was away. We can't have their house dirty by the time Shidou comes back."

Its true. Its only been a few days since Shidou disappearance. While a house won't be messy for a few days, it would be comforting for the owner to return in a clean environment. Upon hearing Tohka's answer, Ronin smiled.

"How nice."

Acknowledging Tohka's goal, Ronin offer his assistance.

"Let me help. I hate to intrude when I'm visiting."

"Eh? You want to help."

"Ah. I want to help. Besides I can't let you do all the work right?"

Confirming Ronin's response, Tohka lips formed a smile as she walks toward Shidou's house.

"Then Lets Go! We Gotta Clean!"

"Ah!"

Following Tohka, Ronin enters Shidou's house.

"...I'll help as well."

"Since I'm intruding in another residence. I should offer my assistance."

"Eh?! Maria! Didn't you say you were going cook something for me!?"

"It won't be that long. You can hold out right Nia?"

"Ugggggh."

Groaning at her predicament. Nia enters Shidou's house with lowered shoulders.

"Marrrriiiaaa. I'm hungry."

"Yeah Yeah. I'll get started."

After cleaning Itsuka's residence, Nia cries out Maria's name for substance as she lays her body on the living room couch. With a dissatisfied tone, Maria prepares her ingredients while taking out the kitchen cookwares.

"Umu. Can I join in?"

Ecstatic, Tohka joyfully raises her hand to dine in Maria's dishes.

"Eh. I'm not sure there's not enough ingredients."

Stopping her hands from the cookware, Maria diffident over Tohka. Tohka's huge appetite was well known amongst <Fraxinus> and a few bags of ingredients would be insufficient to crave her gluttony.

Suddenly, Kotori’s voice could be heard ringing through the intercom in his ear.

“-----Ronin. the choices have appeared.”

Inside the control room, the crew of the airship <Fraxinus> had already gathered. On the large monitor at the center of the main wall of the room, showed Tohka with her eyes staring at Maria.

① "Let me help. I know how to cook." Use ingredients from fridge.

② "I'll go and buy some ingredients." Go to the supermarket with Reine.

③ "Its okay Tohka. You can eat at the spirit mansion." Lay on the couch next to Nia.

“Everyone, select your choice!”

Following Kotori’s command, all crew members began operating the console in their hands.

Then, the results were displayed on the screen.

Number three had the lowest votes, while numbers one and two were even with each other.

“Hee, thats not surprising."

Kotori said while moving her Chupa-Chups stick in her mouth. The crew members who were sitting at the front raised their voices.

"② is not bad since Ronin can get closer to Reine if they go to the supermarket but Reine would not be with Tohka and Nia."

"Yeah. ① is the better choice. If Ronin stays and cook then all three can stay together."

"③ is...difficult to pick since it might upset Tohka and she might leave."

<Nail Knocker> Shiizaki and <Deep Love> Minowa threw their gazes to the main monitor that showed Tohka, Maria, and Nia.

"Umm..."

Hearing there thoughts, Kotori took her microphone and asked through Ronin's intercom.

“-----Ronin. Do you know how to cook.”

"Yeah."

“-----How confidant are you at cooking?”

"Ehhhh..., pretty confidant. Not to a professional cooking skills but I've made a variety of dishes."

“-----Fumu...”

After listening to each person’s opinions, Kotori took her microphone in hand and gave Ronin the results.

“-----Ronin its 1.”

"Hoh."

Over the past few choices he was given, all of them were weird but gave him the biggest impression to make on the spirits. Hearing the choice he was given, Ronin grin at his normal choice.

"Let me help. I know how to cook."

Entering the kitchen, Ronin opens the fridge to take out additional ingredients to prepare a meal.

"Ronin. You shouldn't use others people foo——"

"Don't worry about it. I can restock while Shidou and Kotori are away."

Cutting off Maria, Reine spoke out and offered to go to the supermarket later to replace the ingredients.

'Huh? Thats strange.'

Ronin thought to himself at Reine's action. It was great Reine was willing to help Ronin but her timing seemed too be perfect at Maria's thoughts.

"Uwwwaaah! Thanks Ronin! What are going to make?"

Raising her hands, Tohka enthusiastically asked Ronin's dish.

"Hmmm. There's a lot of ingredients.....how about roast ginger pork?"

“Oo, ooooh...!”

Tohka’s eyes glittered, swallowing repeatedly.

Looking at her, Ronin couldn’t help but smile. Being able to look at her express her heartfelt happiness so directly, Ronin's hard work would have been rewarded.

"That'll go great hijiki stew."

"Eeeeh Maria. I don't want seaweed."

"Your diet is far from ideal Nia. You need to consider your nutritional value."

"Yeah yeah."

Agonizing over Maria's dish, Nia groans as she sketches her manga on the couch.

[I’m digging in!]

20 minutes after entering Itsuka kitchen. The dinner table at the Itsuka house was placed full of roast ginger pork and hijiki.

“Mm! This is delicious Ronin, Maria!”

Tohka showed a wide grin as she heartily chewed with her mouth full of meat.

“Ahaha... Thank you very much."

"Nia, don't skip of the hijiki."

"Whats the point? I get my nutrients from ginger right."

"But you still need to eat your seaweed."

"But ——"

"Nia."

"...Yes."

Order by Maria, Nia slowly ate her hijiki.

"This is pretty good."

Sitting next to Ronin, Reine ate her ginger pork. Based on the family photos and pictures, Shidou must be the one that takes care of chores in the house. How good is he at cooking?

"Shidou must be the one who does the cooking around here?"

"Aaah! He's an Excellent Cook! Last week he made roast ginger pork."

Chewing on her ginger pork, Tohka exuberantly raised her hand to confirm Shidou's skill.

"Hmmmm. Then here's a question? Which ginger pork do you think is better? Mine or Shidou?"

Staring at Tohka, Ronin debate whether his cooking was superior than Itsuka's cooker.

"Hmmmmm"

Stopping her meal, Tohka closed her eyes and begins to grundle, possibly comparing the meal in front of her and the meal she had before.

Opening her eyes, Tohka speaks

"I would have to say...Shidou."

"Guh!"

Hearing Tohka's answer, Ronin frowned his eyebrows just as when Nia furrowed hers at Itsuka's residence entrance.

"Tch. Shidou must be a really good cook. I'm confidant in my cooking skills but to have it denounced by another. I can't just take it lying down."

With resolve in his eyes, Ronin stands up from his seat and grab the apron left in the kitchen.

"You better prepare yourself Tohka. I challenge you to see which cooking is better. Shidou or Mine."

"I don't get it but if your gonna cook I'm happy."

Nibbling on her meal, Tohka looks at Ronin as he begins cooking dishes. While it seems Reine may have to buy an abundance of food later to restock, Reine was aware she didn't have to.

"Mmmmm! Delicious~"

"Is it better than Shidou?"

".....No."

"Guhaaaaaaaaaa──!"

Falling on all 4 of his limbs, Ronin whaled in agony over Tohka's response. Over the past hours, Ronin has prepared a variety of dishes. Each filling the house with a soothing aroma. Yakisoba. Pork Cutlet. Grilled Shishito Pepper. Omurice. All kinds of food placed on the dinner table as every guest ate whats in front of them. Tohka consuming the most. Yet, despite preparing delicious meals Tohka would say

"Umu.....Shidou is still better. Sorry."

Causing Ronin to grit his teeth from his own defeat as he fret over his failure. Ronin intended to defeat Shidou in terms of house cooking but no matter what he did, he lost in front of the judges.

"Hahaha. Well, boy has had a lot of practice when it came to us."

"Its to be expected. Having to serve 10 spirits with different taste gives him an overwhelming advantage."

"...Sorry Ronin."

As Nia, Maria, and Reine tasted Ronin's dishes. They could only confirm Shidou superior cooking skills compared to his.

"Tch. If all 3 of you are advocating Shidou.....I can only accept defeat."

Rising to his feet, Ronin sat next to Reine with a defeated look.

"Don't be too hard on yourself. Your dishes are delicious."

“Reine.....”

Lifting his head, Ronin moisten his eyes from Reine's comfort.

Then, as if matching that rhythm, Tohka placed down her chopsticks after finishing her meal, muttering out her thanks for the meal as she turned her eyes back to Ronin and the others.

"I hope Shidou is okay?"

Casting her eyes down, Tohka with a anxious look, utters her worried over Shidou's safety. Turning his head, Ronin raises his hand in sync with his voice.

"Don't worry. If Gojo there I'm sure Shidou safe. Plus he has you waiting for him here. There's no doubt in my mind Shidou will return."

"Un. I know he will."

Lifting her head, Tohka smiled at Ronin's words of encouragement.

"Still, from what I've heard. Shidou is amazing."

“Shidou rescued me. He didn’t regard me, a Spirit, as an enemy and lend out his hand."

While saying that, Tohka begins to remember her time with Shidou.

“After all, Shidou the man who can handle me and all the other Spirits. There's no way he can be defeated in your world.”

"Haha. Thats true."

Chuckling to Tohka's belief, Ronin smiles at the bond between Tohka and Shidou.

"Does that mean your glad Reine here?"

An unexcepted question came out of Ronin's mouth. Just a seconds ago, all 5 were having fun over Ronin's cooking but now a serious question was spoken as Tohka, Nia, and Maria looked at Reine.

"I don't know the full details about your birth. All I know is Reine is the one who distributed the Sephira Crystals to meet someone ──"

Turning his head, Ronin looked at Reine as well.

"──Even if it meant sacrificing her friends."

"....."

Unable to object Ronin, Reine cast her eyes downward as if to avoid the shame in front of her. It wasn't a lie Reine was willing to sacrifice her daughters. It wasn't a lie she was willing to sacrifice her best friend to meet her beloved.

"I understand if you hold contempt to Reine. I understand if you want to leave her. But──"

Shifting his sights to Tohka and Nia, Ronin spoke with a commiseration voice

"──Please don't cut ties with Reine."

It was a hard choice. From the beginning, Reine had plan to sacrifice her friends the moment they received their Sephira Crystal. All their time together was a moment longer for the Sephira Crystals to purify. It wouldn't be a illogical to say they were experimental subjects for Reine's goal.

"...Ronin."

Staring into Ronin's eyes, Ronin braces himself for Tohka's answer.

"──What are you talking about?"

"Huh?"

Confused by Tohka's response. Ronin widens his eyes in confusion over the words he heard.

"I wasn't planning to leave Reine."

"Same. I like Reine."

"Based on Nia's emotions, that is true."

"....."

Expecting to be judged from his interference. Ronin's face begins to redden.

"Eh...uh. I thought you disliked Reine. Especially you Nia after your ordeal with DEM."

From what Ronin remembered, Nia was captured by DEM and was put through extensive time against her will. She might have even blamed Reine for giving her a Sephira Crystal that turned her to be a spirit.

"Well, its true I don't like DEM and the founder of <Ratatoskr> was the co-founder of DEM. But──"

Nia shift her sights to Reine

"──Reine had nothing to do with it. From what I see. She just as a victim as I was."

With her usual face, Nia looked at Reine not as an enemy, but as a friend.

"Its true that Reine turned me into a spirit to purify a Sephira Crystal. Having <Rasiel> made it harder to trust others. But ──"

Holding out her hand

“<Tome of Revelation—Rasiel>”

The moment she called out her Angel's name, a large book made from mysterious material appeared in Nia’s hand. Opening <Rasiel>, Nia flips through its pages as she skims through her book.

"──I know she thought of us as friends."

Smiling with her words, Nia closes her book as Reine lift her head to meet Nia.

"Same same. I still like Reine. Even if Reine sacrifice me I still like Reine!"

Supporting Nia, Tohka raised both of her hands to prove her words.

".....I see."

Hearing Nia and Tohka words. Reine breath a sign of relief as she lowered her shoulders. Standing from her seat, Tohka walk towards Reine and hugs her.

"Do you miss him? The one you loved."

"Ah. I do."

Returning Tohka hug. Reine spread her arms to overlap Tohka as if to return her comfort.

"What was he like?"

With a smile on his face, Reine begins reminiscing her time with her beloved.

“...He was.....a kind person. A very kind person. He was always there for me even when his sister was there──”

"Hehe. We better leave. Its best to leave them alone."

"Mmm."

Whispering, Nia, Maria, and Ronin leave the kitchen to the living room.

"It looks like those two have made up. This feels like a drama slice of life in a manga but I suppose it'll do."

"Slice of life?"

"Never mind."

Sitting on the couch, Nia exhaled but not loudly and Ronin followed so they do not disturb Reine and Tohka.

"Heh. But you sure are meddler you know that right?"

"Hehe. I've been told."

Scratching his cheek, Ronin giggles to himself and his actions.

"But I suppose it was worth betting on you."

"Huh? Bet?"

"Don't play dumb. I know you and <Fraxinus> were in this."

Holding her <Rasiel>, Nia flips through her pages to show Ronin and <Fraxinus> plot for Reine.

"Oh. Nothing get past you does it."

"No! You Better Believe it."

Sitting proudly, Nia gloats over her skills with her angel.

"But with that out of the way"

Taking out her phone, Nia scrolls through her device to show Ronin characters.

"Do you think you can use <Rese> to transform into these characters?"

Shoving her phone to Ronin's face was anime and manga characters from popular shows. Particularly Isekai characters.

"I think I can. If I have enough information I could use <Rese> to transform."

"Thats Great! Let go to another Room and see how you do!"

"Wai──Wait. I didn't agree to thi──"

"Wheres the harm? Wheres the harm?"

"Nia, you still got your deadline coming."

Ignoring Ronin's will, Nia drags to another room to cosplay while Maria complains from behind.

Developing a new persona, 'Tetsuo' defeated the Yamai sisters alone but was unable to defeat them together. However, with Reine's aid, they were evenly matched as their relationship is restored. As they bathe in the aftermath, Kurumi appears. Believing her to be a friend of Reine, Ronin welcomes her but was met with a jet-like bullet to his cheek as she clears any misunderstanding between Reine and herself. Visiting the Itsuka residence, Reine and Ronin meets Nia, Maria, and Tohka and rekindle their bond. How will Ronin approach Kotori with Reine? How will he fare with his biggest challenger ──Kurumi!? Find out in chapter 10!

Chapter Text

"Yes! Thats it! Now! Do this Pose!"

"R-Right."

Around an hour ago. Reine, Tohka, and Nia mended their relationship and had a lively dinner together. Downstairs, Reine began reminiscing about her time with her beloved Tohka. Now they were discussing the time they had together. Not wanting to ruin their moment, Nia dragged Ronin upstairs to use his <Rese> for cosplay despite the protest of Maria.

"Good. Now hold your sword like this."

Shoving her phone to Ronin's face, Nia excitedly requested him to replicate her favorite scene in [Chronicle].

“—Remove your device from my face, woman.”

With a lower voice, Ronin mimics Tokiya from [Chronicle] based on the anime Nia showed him on her phone.

Thats right. Right now, using <Rese>, wearing a worn-out mantle over his shoulders, his forehead and arms were also covered with bandages, and a sword was hanging from his hips. He looked like a dangerous wanderer. The one standing there was Nia’s first love.

"Kuuuuh! Even though I know your just imitating Tokiya, the way you move and the way you speak is just Perfect!"

*Click* *Click* *Click*

Nia flashes her phone camera at different angles trying to get the best shots, similar to what photographers would do at conventions.

"Now! Do the Pose I just Showed You!"

Remembering the pose and information Nia showed him on her phone. Ronin, or rather 'Tokiya', draws out his sword. Recalling the manga page Nia showed, the moment Tokiya found the villain who murdered his little sister, Hibari. Ronin, in Tokiya's voice, relayed his lines.

"There you are. Today the day, I avenge Hibari. My Lover. My Sister."

"Gaaaaah! You are Just Too Good!"

"Nia...what about your deadline."

Maria asked her boss about her work while her eyes were half-opened but was ignored by Nia's phone.

*Click* *Click* *Click*

*Creaaaak*

Maintaining his pose. Ronin was bashed in a flurry of flashes by Nia's phone as the sounds of camera sound filled the room. However, under the mass of flashes, a creaking sound could be heard in the room they were in.

""............""

Standing in front of the open door, a woman with pale skin with a pair of dark circles beneath her eye and a girl with her hair partially tied in a ponytail stood in awe at the bandaged man while Nia held her phone, constantly pressing her finger on the screen to get the best shots. It seems Reine and Tohka were finished what they were discussing.

*Click* *Click* *Click*

""............""

Without saying anything as Nia's phone echoes, Tohka slowly closes the door while Reine follows.

"H-Hold On! Nia forced me to do this!"

Seeing 'Tokiya' breaking character, Nia stops her phone camera.

"Don't Break the 4th Wall! Don't Break It!"

Nia's screams echoed within Itsuka's residence as Ronin tries to clear up the situation he was in.

"I see. Nia wanted to see you use <Rese> to copy characters she showed you on her phone."

"Yes."

In the Itsuka family living room, sitting besides Reine was Tohka, and sitting on the other side were Nia, Maria, and Ronin after deactivating his <Rese>. From a bystander viewpoint, this would look like a family meeting issuing out their problems and resolving them.

"Nia asked me to turn into 'Hibari', then it turned into 'Tokiya' and other characters."

"How Could I not!? Your Acting Skills are Too Good!"

"On that not...your deadline?"

"Hehehehehe!"

Just as Ronin said, after Reine and Tohka began reminiscing about the past, Nia and Ronin left so as to not disturb them. Then Nia dragged Ronin upstairs to use <Rese> to transform into her favorite characters. And Isekai Characters despite Maria protest for Nia's oncoming deadline.

"We can worry about my deadline later. For now, Ronin. Do you think you can do this one?"

"Come on Maria! You only have a Few Days Left!"

Shoving her phone to Ronin's face, Nia's eyes sparkle to see Ronin transform into another character she wanted to see while Maria complained about her work.

"...Hehe."

"Reine."

"Its comforting."

"Mmm."

"Seeing Nia lively while Maria is having trouble over her.....is somewhat soothing."

"Mmm."

It must be because Reine was reminiscing about her past with Tohka, or being inside the Itsuka residence made Reine feel comfortable. But witnessing the scene before her made Reine lips curved. Just then, her phone ring. Taking out her phone, its called id was from Kotori.

"Hello."

“-----Reine. Where are you?”

"At your house."

“-----Ah. Is Ronin with you?”

"Yes."

“-----Bring him in. Its about time he returns to <Fraxinus>. We also need to do an evaluation on him.”

"Understood."

Ending the call, Reine returns her phone to her pocket. Standing from her sit, Reine looks at Ronin.

"Come. Its about time you return back to <Fraxinus>."

"Eeeeeh. But I want to play with Ronin."

"Sorry. But Ronin can't stay here too long."

Order by Reine, Ronin stood from his sit despite Nia's lowered shoulder.

"Then I'm Coming Along! I can have Ronin use <Rese> at <Fraxinus> right?"

"Nia! Your Deadline!"

"Don't worry about it. Just consider it getting inspiration from Ronin's skills."

"Nia!"

Leaving behind Maria, Nia joins Ronin to <Fraxinus> as the airship's transporter will soon teleport Reine along near her. Unsatisfied by Nia's answer, Maria stands next to her as if she was her editor annoyed by her employee's lifestyle.

"I want to come too. I have a feeling I should come."

Standing from her seat, Tohka walks to Reine as she awaits <Fraxinus> transport.

"So. How was your time at my house?"

"It was...interesting."

Night. Inside <Fraxinus> bridge, Kotori with her hair tied with black ribbons, was sitting in <Fraxinus> commander chair receiving Ronin's update while her crewmates sat near their positions. It was a natural process to receive Ronin daily routine as he is still consider a mystery within <Fraxinus> so obtaining his schedule was necessary.

"What did he do Tohka?"

"Mu. He cooked a bunch of food. It was delicious."

"Heh. Was it better than Shidou?"

"...No."

"Guh."

Grabbing his chest, Ronin grunt in pain over his defeat in culinary.

"So what did he do with you Nia?"

"Ah. We did a little show with his <Rese>."

"Heh. What kind of show?"

"A —MMGH!"

"Just a show. Thats all you need to know."

Covering Nia's mouth with his hand, Ronin cut off Nia's words before she could finish. After Tohka and Reine walked in their performance, it was natural Ronin would want to keep it a secret. Unbeknownst to him, <Fraxinus> had cameras within Kotori's house. They wanted to confirm whether the report they hear from Ronin's lips were true. Obviously they wouldn't disclose this information to Ronin or his performance with Nia.

Moving around the rod of the chupa chups in her mouth, Kotori lowered her gaze.

"Hm. Good enough. I suppose everything is fine with you Ronin. After visiting my house, I trust you won't have any complains staying in <Fraxinus> for the remainder of your time."

"Yes."

Before being transported to Kotori's house, Ronin requested Reine to visit her house after being in <Fraxinus> for too long and wished to be on ground level. Of course that was a farce. In truth, unaware of Kotori's intention, it was her plan for Reine to follow and meet Nia and Tohka. With that, Reine has now rekindle her relationship with 9 of the spirits within <Fraxinus>. The only one left now is

"Reine."

"Un."

Arising from her commander sit, Kotori walk towards Reine ──her best friend, while her eyebrows were closer than usual.

"....."

"....."

Standing in front of Reine, Kotori says nothing as her best friend Reine follows. Although Reine's face remain neutral, Both Kotori and Reine gaze into each other eyes as if they were in a duel, waiting for the other to make the first move.

"...Kuh"

As one could expect, Kotori made the first move. Taking a step forward, Kotori opens her arms, and wrap them around Reine and placing her head in Reine's chest.

"....."

Reine, being hugged by a best friend, remained silent as her face remained neutral. After a few seconds, Kotori removed her head from Reine's chest and releases one of her arms. Slowly moving her hand, it soon clasps to Reine's face similar to a slap. Of course, since her movement was slow it didn't hurt Reine.

"...Reine."

Staring into her best friend's eyes, Kotori opens her mouth.

"I'm glad your alive."

"........"

For the past few days, Reine had become distance towards everyone in <Fraxinus> including Kotori. It wasn't surprising after their battle against DEM. After Reine's plan was revealed, of course Reine would be aloof after her goal was to sacrifice her friends to revive her beloved. Her goal to see her lover was heart wretched but her actions cannot be denied as heinous. Now that her plan was known, what would Reine do?

Nobody voiced it, But somewhere...in the back of everyone mind —What would happen if Gojo hadn't taken Shidou? What if Gojo found Ronin and retreat back to Lunar World? Would Reine stayed in <Fraxinus> had she not found Ronin? Or would she have left <Fraxinus> out of shame. These questions echoed in the back of everyone's mind but was never spoked out of dread.

Reine, with Kotori's hand on her cheek, looked at her best friend then her gaze turn towards the crew of <Fraxinus> then to Kotori.

"...are you...glad I'm here."

Looking straight into Kotori's eyes, Reine asked her best friend if her presence was a relief to them. Tilting her head, Kotori, with a straightforward face answer Reine.

"Yeah!"

Retracting her hand that was placed on Reine's cheek, Kotori once again hug Reine to affirm her answer. No longer doubting Kotori and <Fraxinus>. Reine open her arms and clasp Kotori's body within her body.

"This is sweet."

"Un."

"Hm. Thats our boss."

"If this were a scene in 2D, this would be scene in Should My Lispy Young Little Sister Call Me Onii-tan or Onii-tama?"

"Haha. Glad it ended well."

"Commander~"

Holding their tears, Shiizaki and Minowa blew their noses in handkerchiefs. Mikimoto and Minowa silently agreeing while Nakatsugawa compares it to 2D. And Kannazuki murmurs Kotori's name.

"Hehe. Good for you Kotori."

"Huu. This could be a scene from a yuri."

"...This is not the moment to say that."

Tohka murmurs her relief while Nia comments similar to Nakatsugawa while Maria half eye open to Nia.

"Ehehe. This is great."

"[Go Go Reine!]"

"Kakaka. Like this wasn't expected."

"Doubt. Kaguya was very worried for Kotori."

"Yes. Seeing Kotori in Reine's chest is...haaaa~"

"Well.....this is good."

"Yes. With this, Shidou will be relieved."

"Mun. Nushi-sama will be pleased."

Entering <Fraxinus> bridge, Yoshino, Yoshinon, Kaguya, Yuzuru, Miku, Natsumi, Origami, and Mukuro express their relief.

Releasing her hug, Kotori steps back and stands behind <Fraxinus> crew. With a grin on her face, <Fraxinus> follows their commander and syncs with Kotori.

"""""""Welcome Back. Reine!"""""""

Greeted by the crew of <Fraxinus>, Reine lips curved into a small and opens.

"Ah. I'm back."

With those words. <Fraxinus> return to what it was before the final DEM battle came. Everyone smiled at Reine's words as the tension disappeared from the atmosphere.

"Haaa. That was nerve wracking."

"You said it Shiizaki. Still, I'm jealous Murasame had a special someone."

"Its not thats surprising if its from Murasame."

"Really? I thought Murasame would be divorced."

"She's not like you Minowa."

"Hehe. But now its good. Commander is back to normal."

<Fraxinus> crew then began talking about Reine's lover and their love life. It seems the topic of Reine's lover began a spark of everyone's love life.

"But its so hard to find someone. We were all in a Marriage party venue but I got no one. I even asked them if they were okay if they gave me a piece of their hair to prevent cheating."

Holding her straw doll, Shiizaki complained her misfortune of finding a lover.

"Shiizaki...isn't that the reason why your having a hard time finding a partner."

"Its better than being divorced 5 times."

"Heh! Don't Underestimate My Philandering Ways!"

"I'm not sure thats something to be proud if you having to pay settlement fees and child support."

"Hm! Thats Why 2D is the Best!"

Immersed in their love talk, Kotori turns to the Spirits and Ronin.

"Well. Now everything back to normal. All we gotta do is wait for Shidou."

"Uuuh! Shidou will be Back Soon!"

"We gotta welcome back Shidou-san."

"[Obviously Shidou will be happy when he sees Yoshino.]"

"Kuku. He'll be happy once he sees the Yamai sisters."

"Cheer. Kaguya and Yuzuru will give welcome him."

"Un! I'll give Darling a big smooch once he comes back."

"Well...I'll welcome him back too even if he's annoyed."

"Wrong. I'll be the one to welcome Shidou and give him a big smooch."

"Hahaha! If he was old Enough we could have a Drinking Party!"

"Muuu. You shouldn't say that to Nushi-sama, Nia."

Nodding their heads, everyone agreed to Kotori's claim as they await Shidou.

"Hmmmm. There something I've been curious."

Raising his hand, Ronin caught everyone's attention. Stepping forward to Tohka, Ronin looks at her as if he was analyzing her existence.

"W-What?"

Stagger by his stare, Tohka awkwardly backs away.

"I've been meaning to ask but"

Staring into Tohka's eyes, Ronin open his mouth

"Would you be consider Shidou's sister?"

"Heh?"

In the presence of Spirits, Ronin asked a rather odd question.

"No. You see. I was told that you were born from the First Spirit of Origin and Shidou was made by the First Spirit of Origin as well. So would you 2 be consider as siblings?"

Based on the information Ronin was told from Kotori, it didn't seem that far off. A few days ago in <Fraxinus> cafeteria, Kotori detail Reine's goal and little information of Tohka. Out of privacy, Kotori did no exclaim who the first Spirit of Origin identity or her lover's name. The only facts he knew was the first spirit of Origin created Tohka and Shidou and Reine who is Phantom wished to use Shidou to revive her lover. From Ronin's standpoint, it wasn't that far off to believe if Tohka and Shidou were siblings.

"No. Tohka isn't Shidou sister."

Answering Ronin's question, Reine steps forward near Tohka.

"They're aren't."

"No. Tohka was created by a Sephira Crystal that took on a human form. Normally Sephira Crystals do not take on any forms but Tohka was. As for Shidou. His body was recreated by his previous incarnation with the power to seal spirits. Therefore they do not share the same blood or semblance."

"I see."

Placing his finger on his chin, Ronin understood the relationship between Tohka and Shidou as he nods his head.

"Obviously. Shidou real sister is me!"

With a proud face and puffing her chest, Kotori places her hand on her hips signifying her role as the little sister.

"Counter. Doesn't Shidou have a biological sister."

Remembering Mana, Yuzuru exclaims Shidou's previous incarnation sister.

"Biological ties biological that, what matters most is the one spent the most with Shidou! Isn't it obvious whose sister points are higher!"

"No. If I were to say, I'd say blood ties would matter. In anime and manga, its really matters if your siblings."

Declining Kotori's words, Nia proclaims the importance of blood ties.

"It wouldn't matter if you never spent that much time together. Especially one that hasn't spent 10 years together."

"I wouldn't say that. Come one Ronin. Help me out."

"Eh. What do you want me to say?"

"Use <Rese> to turn into Seiji. You know Seiji's data."

Remembering one of the characters Nia showed him back at the Itsuka's residence, Seiji did proclaim the importance of little sisters.

"....."

Staring at Ronin's silence, Kotori smug at her victory.

"You see. Ronin got nothing to say so it should be obvious I'm──"

"──I disagree."

A voice different coming from Ronin's mouth stops Kotori.

"──Heh?"

Lowering his gaze, Ronin's body begins to glow as his outer shape begins to change. Turning slightly shorter than Ronin, brown hair just like Ronin but with brown eyes along with a pair of glasses. If anyone were to describe Ronin's current form, it would be called similar to Nia. Pushing his glasses up, Ronin firmly looked at Kotori as if he as challenging her.

"I disagree. Your setup as a little sister is not perfect."

"...Not perfect."

"Yes. You have nearly all the qualification of a little sister but not all."

The instant Ronin finished his words, Kotori's temple, twitched for a second.

"...What do you mean by that and who the hell are you?"

"Ah. Sorry. I haven't introduced myself."

Realizing he didn't gave a name in this form, Ronin gives a bow.

"I am 'Seiji'. Just like Nia. I've immersed myself in the world of 2D and I know the basis of little sisters."

"...Hah."

Flabbergasted by 'Seiji' like introduction to Nakatsugawa, 'Seiji' doesn't pay attention to Kotori confusion and pushes his glasses up.

"Compared to 10 years of little sisters, I have spent countless years of little sisters in the virtual world."

"Virtual world?"

Astonished by 'Seiji' words, Tohka expressed confusion and doubt.

"Hm. Since your not aware, Tohka. Let me teach you something useful."

"The Symbol That Signifies The Qualities A Little Sister Qualities...B.M.W"

Astound by 'Seiji' words. Tohka repeats 'Seiji' lesson.

"B──B.M.W"

Facing away Tohka, 'Seiji' continues his speech.

"The basic determining conditions establishing a little sister's identity."

With an exaggerated move, 'Seiji' body moves as if he was unveiling a new product.

"Behold!"

"Ahhh!"

For some reason, a car, and what to appears to be the luxurious brand of B.M.W rises behind Tohka, igniting its engine.

"First, Blood! As in a blood relationship!"

"She must be related by blood! Step-sisters, or others who are 'like a sister', may as well be Total Strangers!"

Emphasizing the last part, 'Seiji' wave his hand in front of his face to prove his point. Tohka and the others silently watches his gesture in disbelief but 'Seiji' pays no mind. As the B.M.W screeches as it accelerates.

"Next, Memory!"

"Precious Family Memories Forged Over Time! An irreplaceable Bond Between Sibling! But above all, she must care deeply for her older Brother."

Releasing his body gesture, 'Seiji' hold his hands up to signify the importance of memories. Pushing his glasses. 'Seiji prepares for the final quality of B.M.W as he pushes his glasses. Another odd reason, the B.M.W that was accelerating is now drifting on a highway.

"Be Moe For Your Big Brother!"

"....."

Tohka remains silent as she awaits 'Seiji' to finish but 'Seiji' remains silent while pushing his glasses as if he is gesturing Tohka to look at the B.M.W behind them even though there shouldn't be such a car behind them. But for some odd reason, the B.M.W that shouldn't exist accelerates to the point it hits the guard rail of the highway and crashes.

"Awawawawawawa!"

Even though Tohka knows there's no B.M.W behind her, Tohka flails her arm at the obscure scene in front of her.

"Yes. That is what defines the basic conditions of a little sister."

Removing his finger from his glasses bridge, 'Seiji' ends his speech.

"Kotori is nearly perfect. She has forge countless memories with Shidou. Along with that, she adores her big brother. However, she lacks blood to qualify for the B.M.W. If she and Shidou were related by blood I would say her sister point are perfect."

Everyone other than Nia could only look at 'Seiji' in confusion as he continues his speech of little sisters. Unbeknownst to the, a small figure slowly approaches him.

"But she lacks blood. For that, I can not say Kotori qualifies for the B.M.W──"

Before 'Seiji' could finish, a hand is placed on his shoulder. Whats more, it was excluding hostility despite its small frame. Turning his head, 'Seiji' identify the owner of the small hand in front of him.

".....Heeeeeeh~. So I don't qualify for the basic condition of a little sister riiiiight~?"

While her eyes were shadowed by her forehead, one of them twitched, Kotori gives a demonic smile to 'Seiji' as her eyebrows furrowed.

"I see I see~. Because I lack blood I can't be consider for a little sister riiiiight~?"

"Guh..."

Increasing her grip on 'Seiji' shoulder to the point her fingers would reach his bones, 'Seiji' grunts in Kotori's presence.

"If blood matters so much~"

Despite her small frame, Kotori slowly brings 'Seiji' down to her level of sight as her fingers continue to dig within his shoulder. With his face near Kotori to the point where their breaths could be felt, Kotori eyes open halfed way as her demonic smile crept into 'Seiji' soul.

“Let me teach you... that the “non blood-related little sister” is the strongest character type of all...”

Dragging 'Seiji' shoudler, Kotori flung him him onto the floor, instantly grabbing his legs and pulling a Sharpshooter wrestling move.

"Gaaaaaaaaa! Give, Give, Give!"

"Hmph, give? At least call out for your mother."

With a annoyed tone, Kotori increase her strength between 'Seiji' legs. Unable to handle the pain between his legs, 'Seiji' taps on the floor repeatedly like a defeated wrestler.

"Gaaaaaaaa! Give! Give, Give, Giiiiive!"

"Do you admit defeat?"

"Gaaaaa! Yes!"

"Then admit it. The non blood-related little sister is the strongest character type of all."

"Uggggh! The──"

"The...?"

Putting more pressure in 'Seiji' legs, Kotori edges him to finish.

"The.....non blood-related little sister.....is....."

"....."

Awaiting Seiji answer, Kotori continue her sharpshooter.

"is.....the Second strongest character type of all!"

"......"

Instantly, *Pi!*, a sound as though the air just split apart could be heard.

"...You...got guts...but..."

Hearing Ronin's answer. Kotori lips curved into a smile while her half opened eyes showed disgust.

"You just sign your death warrant."

"Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

Putting her full weight and strength between 'Seiji' legs, Kotori arches her back to increase her sharpshooter as Seiji screams in pain to the point <Fraxinus> crew have ceased their love talk and stares at them.

".....He.....what was he thinking?"

"He just stepped on a land mine."

"I kinda feel sorry for him."

"Don't. He brought this to himself."

The crew of <Fraxinus> could only utter their bewilderness at 'Seiji' actions as he futility continue to tap on the floor.

".....What is happening?"

"Eh.....shouldn't we help Ronin?"

"[Don't! He Did it to Himself!]"

"Kaka. He can handle it right?"

"Obscene. He looks like he's in extreme pain."

"Eeeeh. But I kinda want to be in Ronin's position."

"Miku.....you would be in pain."

"....."

"Mister.....do your best."

Not knowing what to do in front of them. The spirits could only give their condolences at the screaming 'Seiji' as his legs are crossed by the Scorpion Deathlock.

Night. The time where stars could be seen clearly by the dark sky. If one were to gaze in a rooftop, they would be amazed at such a sight and breathe signs of amazement. In <Fraxinus> deck, it used to be used for such an occasion until <Fraxinus> longue replaced the deck task. But there was one individual in <Fraxinus> deck. With the countless stars in the sky, he would be amazed and stare at cluster of celestial bodies for hours as he laid on his back. However, the one man wasn't laying on his back nor was he breathing signs of amazement. He wasn't even looking at the sky.

"Uggggggh...uggggh..."

Laying on his side, groaning from his legs. 'Seiji' utters signs of pain as his body shakes from the aftermath. After Reine and crew of <Fraxinus> restrained Kotori from 'Seiji'. 'Seiji' manage to run to the deck of <Fraxinus> as the commander was held by her staffs. Every step he took sent shocks of pain to his legs but the fear of being held in a sharpshooter brought even more pain should 'Seiji' be caught by Kotori. Arriving on the deck, 'Seiji' collapses to the ground as his legs aches in pain.

"K.....Kotori....where did she learn a wrestling move?"

Staggering over Kotori's sharpshooter, 'Seiji' utters amazement from her strength. Laying on his side, 'Seiji' massages his leg after their ordeal.

"-----Kihi. It looks like you had a wonderful time with Kotori."

"──!"

Raising his upper body, Ronin turn his head to the voice he heard. Rising from the shadow behind him, a beauty wearing a blood red and shadow black dress. She had black hair tied up left and right unequally. Her skin was as white as white porcelain. Each of those features was more than enough to burn her existence into a person’s mind. However, the part that would most definitely be carved into the mind of the person that sees her would definitely be her special eye.

---She had different eye colors. What’s more, it was not a mismatch in eye colors. There were small numbers drawn in her glowing gold left eye and clock needles were *Kachi**kachi* ticking.

"Kurumi."

Yes. The face of the Spirit with her left eye resembling a clock was Kurumi. Kurumi Tokisaki. Also known as the [Worst Spirit]. Smilingly charmingly, Kurumi gazes at 'Seiji'.

"It seems you made another persona with <Rese>. Though it seems it had a bad effect on Kotori~."

"Hehe. But thats what 'Seiji' is. Immersed in the world of 2D, his knowledge of little sisters are unmatched."

Attempting to rise from his feet, his legs aches in pain, causing 'Seiji' to stumble to his butt.

"Ehehe~. Is that so? But it seems to have loosen any tension inside <Fraxinus>."

Placing her hand on her mouth. Kurumi praised 'Seiji' ability to dispense any stress within the atmosphere.

"Hmm. I did?"

"Eh. Any tension next to Reine are gone. You should be proud of yourself 'Seiji'. You achieved your goal."

With her mismatched eyes gazing at 'Seiji', Kurumi congratulate his accomplish in restoring Reine relationship with her friends.

"No. I haven't yet."

"Hm?"

"There's still you."

Thats right. Out of all the spirits within <Fraxinus>, Kurumi had remain distance to Reine. Throughout the past few days, Reine had remained distance to the spirits inside <Fraxinus> despite their attempt to reach out to her. However, Kurumi was the only one who did not reach out to Reine. The only time she did approach Reine was to visit Ronin. Even then she did not speak to Reine. In fact, she made it clear their relationship wasn't friendly.

"Ara Ara. Thats quite a bold thing to say. You should be aware I'm not in the best term with Reine."

Materializing her flintlock in hand, Kurumi set her pistol sights on the sitting 'Seiji'.

"Especially after I made it clear with this gun~."

Maintaining her charming smile, Kurumi gleefully restate her standing with a wicked smile.

Inside <Fraxinus> room, just a day ago. Kurumi appeared from the shadows after Ronin, or 'Tetsuo', finished playing volleyball with the Yamai sisters and Reine. Attempting to reconcile Kurumi with Reine, his feeable effort was met with a bullet like shadow grazing his cheek. Surely this would leave the message of Kurumi and Reine standing.

"Ah. I'm aware that your relationship isn't good."

Despite her flintlock aimed toward his head, 'Seiji' continues.

"I'm aware that your relationship with Reine might be the worst out of all."

Tilting her head, Kurumi looks at the sitting 'Seiji'.

"Then why are you going out of your way to interfering in our business."

Lowering the lips of her face, Kurumi's charming smile vanished.

"Are you perhaps smitten with Reine?"

"No."

Even when her charming smile faded, 'Seiji' show no fear.

"I just....don't want anymore hate to continue."

Releasing his transformation. 'Seiji' once again uses <Rese> to dispell 'Seiji', returning to his dark brown hair and amber eyes.

"──!....."

For a moment, even though Ronin has taken a variety of persona. Even though his faces are completely different to the other. For a moment, his figure seem to overlap with a certain boy she knew. Just as how Kotori couldn't help but compare to her brother.

"...Hihi. ──Hihihihihihihihihihihihihihihi..."

Remembering her time with Shido, Kurumi let out a wicked laugh with a twisted smile.

"——Aah aah. Sorry about that. ——Its just...you remind of a certain boy."

Lowering her flintlock, Kurumi curved her lip to show her charming smile.

"——But"

In an instant, her flintlock readjusted to the position it was before as Kurumi smile slightly lowered. A jet like bullet shot out of her flintlock aimed towards Ronin. Of course it didn't hit him. It only grazed his cheek just like it did inside <Fraxinus> room as a warning shot.

"——Your too naive if you think Reine and I can be friends."

Having shot Ronin's cheek once more, Kurumi actions were a warning to Ronin. 'Don't bother trying. If you do. ——You might meet your end with this pistol'. That was the message Kurumi was conveying to Ronin. That was the message Kurumi was sending to Ronin.

Despite her threat, despite his cheek grazed by her bullet. Ronin remained firm without a hint of fear even though he was sitting. If this was yesterday, Ronin would be sweating and his legs would drop to the floor.

"Ara. Are you not going to shake in fear? Are you not going to apologize and vow not to interfere with me?"

If this was yesterday, Ronin would certainly drop to his knees. Ronin would certainly shake in fear. Thats what happen yesterday. If his fear grew, he might have promised not to intrude in Kurumi's affair.

"....."

Not uttering a word, Ronin maintain his firm and look at Kurumi without a hint of fear.

"Ara. Are you too afraid that you can't speak. If thats the case"

Taking steps toward the sitting Ronin, Kurumi towered over him as her left eye clock and right red eye gazes to his amber eyes.

"——Just nod your head that you won't intervene with me. If you do that, I'll accept your answer."

Her charming smile slowly turning into a wicked smile, as her eyes oozes a sense of sin many would be fearful.

Yet, in spite of her ominous presence. In spite of her wickedness showed full display in front of the defenseless Ronin. He does not nod his head nor does his head move. Finally, opening his mouth

"I refuse."

Ronin firmly states his position in front of the wicked smile and ominous presence towering in front of him.

Taken back by his answer, Kurumi steps back while her eyes continue to follow Ronin.

"Ara. Are you not afraid of me? Are you not fearful of me? Surely you should be aware of what I am."

Thats right. After antagonizing Natsumi and Yoshino. Kotori, with the intercom. Ronin was given facts about each spirits to have a understanding to their characters and personalities. It was to aid him in mending their relationship with Reine. Thats why his personas contain characters similar to the spirits he made. Thats how Kurumi deduce Ronin's personas and attempts. Thats why he should be aware of the [Worst Spirit]. The girl who has caused a 100 spacequake, killing an estimate of 10,000 people.

With her frigid stare, Kurumi exaggeratedly waved her arms like an actress.

"——Hey, Ronin-san, you're scared right? You should know who the [Worst Spirit] is right? I should be very repulsive to you. I don’t need you to interfere with my business right?"

As if she were impersonating a character in a theater, Kurumi moves around the deck proclaiming her status as the worst spirit.

"Therefore"

Stopping in front of Ronin, Kurumi looks down with a charming smile but her eyes glowing, showcasing their wickedness.

"——You don't have to bother with me."

In a last ditch effort, Kurumi displays her iniquity one last time to scare the seated Ronin.

Yet, despite her vileness showed 3 time. Despite her depravity showed 3 times. Ronin does not waver. With his aching legs, Ronin stands despite the pain within his joints as his lips part with each other.

"No."

From his answer, Kurumi took a step back her her eyes glow fades and her charming smile diminish.

"I refuse."

It was an unbelievable scene to Kurumi. For most of her life, ever since she became a spirit ——She has been cursed as the worst spirit.

Ever since she became a spirit ——She has been feared as the worst spirit.

It wouldn't be surprising if everyone were to run in fear as their voice turned to terror. That was the natural lifestyle for Kurumi. That was the natural lifestyle of the [Worst Spirit]. Only one person has ever accepted her. Even when he was afraid at first, he rose back and desire to save her. Only one person has ever proclaim such an act.

Yet, in front of the [Worst Spirit] stood another boy refusing to back down against her. Not as an enemy nor a fearful bystander. But an ordinary man.

"..........."

Taken back by his answer, Kurumi stood in silence until

"Haaaah. You are one strange boy you know that?"

Breaking her silence, Kurumi exclaim her disbelief to the dark brown hair boy.

"Hehe. I get that a lot."

Scratching his cheek, Ronin let out a chuckle to himself, remembering his oddness.

"You should. Here I am. Towering over you and you aren't shaking like you did back in the volleyball room."

"Hehe. I'll admit, I was scared at first. I didn't think you would pull out a gun in front of me like that. But now"

Removing his finger from his cheek, Ronin set his sights to the blood red and shadow black dress beauty.

"——You don't seem that scary."

"Oh."

Just like Shidou, Ronin affirm his stance and face the [Worst Spirit].

"Besides"

Closing his eyes, Ronin flash a smile to Kurumi

"——I don't think you're the worst."

"——!"

Widen her eyes, Kurumi looks at Ronin as if he said something absurd.

"...Not the worst? Are you joking?"

"Hm? I'm not."

Opening his eyes, Ronin face turned into confusion.

"If we are talking about the worst spirit, then yes you could be called that. But out of the worst of everyone I knew. No."

Flabbergasted by his words, Kurumi squinted eyes as to gauge Ronin's action.

"Back in Lunar World, I've met my fair share of nasty folks. Out of all of them, you don't even come close."

"Heh?"

'Don't even come close'? Is this man clueless.

"Its true, your acts can't be called righteous. Many would wish to avoid you. But I've met others who committed acts not out of grand goal or benefits to others. They simply kill or torture for their enjoyment."

"Oh. Then you are aware of my goal to eat Shidou-san? Are you aware I intended to end the existence of the first spirit of origin to stop the rise of spirits?"

"Hm? No, I didn't."

"What?"

"I wasn't aware of your goal. I didn't know you wanted to stop existence of spirits."

Staring into Kurumi's bewildered eyes, Ronin stand firm in his position.

"I just had a feeling you didn't enjoy killing. Looks like my assumption was right."

Smiling at his feelings, Ronin express relief at his deduction.

"....."

Stagger by Ronin's words, Kurumi's eyes became half opened and look at the confusing man known as Ronin.

"...Then...Why aren't you afraid of me? Do you wish for me to be friends with Reine?"

"Well.....you're not wrong on that. I do want to mend what you had with Reine. But"

With a determine face and a look similar to a boy she knew, Ronin states

"——I simply don't anymore hate to keep growing. Simple as that."

"....."

No matter how many time she threaten him, no matter how many time she displayed her ominous against him. Ronin presence reminded her of Shidou.

"...Kihi....Kihihihihihi."

Letting out a cackle, Kurumi laughs at Ronin similarities to Shidou.

"Haaah. I just can't help but compare you to Shidou."

"Hehe. Am I really like Shidou?"

"Eh. You are. You're foolish, naive, and meddle into others business."

"Ugh. Was that supposed to be positive?"

"In a way yes. But"

Revealing her charming smile, Kurumi wicked face turn into a normal girl.

"I like you."

After being in her presence and displaying her sinful side, Kurumi expressed her acceptance to Ronin.

"Hehe. Thanks."

Embarrassed by the sudden words, Ronin rub the back of his head displaying his modesty.

"——But"

Surprised, Ronin stop rubbing his head and looks at Kurumi.

"——Don't expect Reine and I to get along. Because it won't happen."

"....."

Despite their forge friendship, despite their presence being known to each other. Kurumi stood firm in her stand of being distance to Reine.

"Hm. So even now, even with all the other spirits have mended their relationship with Reine. You still don't want to be within Reine's presence."

"Eh. Don't expect us to get along."

Seeing her serious face, seeing her outlook. Kurumi was solemn in her stand.

"I understand. I won't force you to make up with Reine."

"Thank you."

Pleased with Ronin's answer, Kurumi gives a bow, preparing to sink in her shadow, but Ronin calls out.

"But before you go. I want to know"

With a sincere look, Ronin pleads to Kurumi

"What happened between you and Reine?"

"Hmm?"

"I can tell its not as simple as it was with the other spirits. From you, I can tell you have more history than the others. If possible, may I hear it from you?"

It true that out of all the spirits, Kurumi knew Reine the longest. No. Thats not correct. Kurumi knew <Phantom> the longest.

"Hm...Hehehehehe. Your right. I have more history with Reine. You could say I knew her the longest."

"Then...if possible...could you——"

"Eh. I don't mind. Consider a symbol of our newfound friendship."

Stepping back, Kurumi sat on the rail guard of <Fraxinus> deck.

"Its quite a story so I hope you have time."

"Ah. I can wait."

Sitting on the <Fraxinus> deck, Ronin prepares to hear Kurumi's history with Reine.

"Hmmmmm. Lets see.....where to start?"

Tilting her head, Kurumi ponders on her story before finding a beginning to share.

"............."

Ronin, with his face lowered, staring into the ground of <Fraxinus> deck, had a face of disbelief and shock.

"So. Do you see why Reine and I can't get along."

Smiling at his silence, Kurumi relish in his stance. Now knowing their history as the [Worst Spirit] and <Phantom>.

It was no surprised Ronin would react this way. So far, every spirits he has met bonded well with Reine. So far, every spirit enjoyed their time with Reine. It wouldn't be exaggeration to say she would be consider an older sister to them. Kurumi as well. Though their time wasn't as long as the other spirits, Kurumi seem to have enjoyed her time with Reine, also known as <Phantom>. As an ordinary girl, she was saved by an "ally of justice" from a monster known as a spirit. Offer a power by the "ally of justice" and a desire to protect her family and friends. Kurumi, an ordinary girl, accepted the power presented in front of her. Unknowingly becoming a spirit herself. Throughout her time, Kurumi and the "ally of justice" purge 50 spirits in order to protect her friends. Maybe, somewhere, deep inside her heart, she was protecting her world against these monsters.

One day, after killing a spirit. Kurumi wished to bring the "ally of justice" to her friend Sawa. They may have even stumble upon an adorable cat that could defrost her melancholic demeanor. However, upon returning to her partner. What she found was her partner ——removing a red Sephira Crystal from the monster known as a spirit. No. That was not right. What was known as a spirit ——was her friend Sawa. Realizing her best friend was a spirit, Kurumi found out every spirit she had killed were humans turned into rampant monsters by her partner. That was when her resolve was made. She would use the Twelfth Bullet Yud Bet to travel back in time to prevent the existence of the first spirit of origin. No matter what it took. Even if it meant taking the lives of human to gain enough time to find the Reiryoku so she could use her Twelfth Bullet Yud Bet. That was why she killed 10,000 people in order to receive the time needed to stop the first spirit of origin.

"........."

Hearing their history between the [Worst Spirit] and <Phantom>, Ronin could only remain still over this revaluation. That is why Kurumi is unable to mend with Reine. That is why Kurumi is unable to see eye to eye with Ronin. She was tricked, killed innocent lives, and ended the life of her best friend. It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say her hatred ran deep enough to see Reine rot in hell.

Of course Kurumi didn't disclose Reine as the first spirit of origin nor who her lover was. As much as Ronin and Kurumi have closed their distance, they weren't close enough for such information to be leaked.

"Do you understand why Reine and I are at opposite ends? Will you interfere and meddle in our affairs?"

".........."

Kurumi wasn't wrong. Based on their history, its complicated and maybe unrepairable. Kurumi may not even want to mend her relationship with Reine. No. It could be said she wouldn't want to repair anything. Witnessing her best friend's death right before her eyes and being the caused of it from her partner. How could anyone wished to see that person again?

──Even so

"Yes."

Raising his head, Ronin resolve himself and answer Kurumi's question.

"Hoh~."

Not expecting Ronin's answer, Kurumi lets out a hum.

"So you continue to interfere with our business."

"Yes. No. To be more specific."

Closing his eyes, then reopening them, Ronin correct himself.

"I will meddle in Reine specifically."

"Oh. And not me."

"I will with you, however, I can not force you to mend with Reine. Especially when you don't want to."

"Hmmm. So you understand?"

"Yes. I can't repair something when the other party doesn't want to."

As much as Ronin wishes to repair whats broken. He can't do it if no one wants to repair it. Even if it just one of them. He can't if they don't wish it.

"So you won't meddle in my affairs?"

"...Mmmm. I can't promise that."

"Heh?"

"I can't promise I won't interfere with your affairs. But I wish it will."

"...So you'll interfere with Reine but not me. However, you'll continue to wish for it."

Staring at Ronin's obscurity, Kurumi closed her eyes half way at Ronin's statement.

"...Are you just being unreasonable?"

"...Maybe I am. Maybe I am being unreasonable. Maybe I'm fool spouting out idealistic thoughts. As much as I wish for it, idealism can only get you so far."

"So even you understand your own indecisiveness. At least your aware of that."

With a graceful spin, Kurumi steps back and jumps on the other side of the rail guard.

"Haaah. It seems you won't be able to reach a conclusion. So far now I will bid you farewell."

"....."

"Ah. Don't get the wrong idea. I'm not disappointed. I'm actually interested in you. After all"

Sinking into her shadow, Kurumi smiles at Ronin

"——You remind so much of him."

"Him?"

"——Kihi. Before I leave. Let me give a word of advice."

Slowly sinking into her shadow, Kurumi places a finger to her lips.

"——People's hearts aren't so easily swayed. Be careful~"

With her final remark, Kurumi disappears from Ronin's sight as she sank within her shadow. Leaving behind Ronin in <Fraxinus> deck.

"Kurumi..."

Unable to hear the tale of Kurumi and Reine, Ronin legs give out and sits. Perhaps it was from the sharpshooter from Kotori. Perhaps it was the tale of Kurumi and Reine. Perhaps it was both but Ronin legs lost of strength, leaving Ronin to sit.

"Mmmmm. What do I do?"

Throughout his time in <Fraxinus>, he wishes to repair Reine relationship with her friends. Ronin did not wish for anymore hate to brew. He wishes everyone to confess everything and repair what they had. If Reine was truly a horrible monster, then maybe Ronin might not have intervene. Many would call Reine a horrible monster but to Ronin ——she wasn't. He felt pity towards her sadness. Maybe it was out of pity. Maybe he was empathizing too much for another. Maybe he was just naive and didn't know anything. But what was clear ——he didn't want anymore hate to grow. He didn't want people to keep hating another as it would delay the act of healing.

"Haaaah. Its about time I should sleep."

After spending hours in <Fraxinus> deck with Kurumi, it was nearly time to sleep. Rising from his feet, Ronin exited <Fraxinus> deck and walk straight to his sleeping chamber. Standing in front of the small electronic panel, the door smoothly slides open, revealing his bed.

"Mm. Ronin."

Standing near his bed, was a woman with unkempt, pale blue hair which is tied into a right-side ponytail and dark circles underneath her eyes.

"You were out for so long. Did something happen?"

Staring at Ronin. Reine question if Ronin any recent events happen to him.

"N-No. Nothing happened."

Stumbling through his words, Ronin attempts to evade any doubts but it proves fruitless as Reine looks at him with suspicion.

"Well. Its nearly time to sleep. Go and freshen up."

Standing up near Ronin's bed, Reine walks over to sits on another chair away from Ronin's bed as she takes while taking out files to finish her work.

"R-Right."

Following Reine's words, Ronin walks over to the restroom for preparation to sleep.

"By the way Ronin."

"Hmm?"

"I know you and Kotori have been plotting behind my back."

"——Pfft!"

Ronin coughed at the unanticipated statement.

"W——What are you talking about Reine!? K-Kotori and I weren't plotting anything."

"...I could see the intercom in your ear the entire time."

"Haaah."

After witnessing Shidou with an intercom in his ear. It was natural Reine would notice the intercom in Ronin's right ear.

Lowering his shoulder, Ronin steps toward the restroom.

"...Hey Reine?"

Hearing her name called, Reine looks up to see Ronin next to the restroom.

"...Do you miss him? The one you loved?"

"..."

It was an unexpected question to be asked, especially after what happened at <Fraxinus> bridge. But the answer was obvious to both Reine and Ronin.

"Yes. Even now, I miss him."

There was no doubt. Even after 30 years. Reine or Mio, wishes to her beloved one more time.

"I see."

Smiling at Reine's words, Ronin's face express relief.

"Hmm?"

"Nothing. I gotta get ready."

Removing himself from Reine's presence, Ronin enters the restroom to prepare himself to sleep.

Confused by Ronin's word, Reine stares at the restroom door for a few second before returning to her files.

"Hmmm. This is complicated."

In an unknown room, a black hair man with blue eyes ponder over his invention in front of him. For the past hours, Gojo has been working on a device specifically made for Shido. Agonizing over his mistake, Gojo has been task to compensating Shidou for his troubles. It couldn't be helped since Gojo has forced Shidou in [Arnhem] and now Shidou has to fight hawk like birds and Primates. If this was taken to court, Gojo would most likely lose.

"Haah. Well. I'm always up for a challenge."

For now, Gojo had to focus on the assignment he was given to compensate Shidou and his trouble. Until then, Gojo had to push back his worries for Ronin and finish his task. But it was hard not to worry about Ronin. Many would not believe it. But Ronin is unusually sensitive to people's despair. Even if they are enemies, the worst people of all, Ronin was prone to feel pity for other suffering even if didn't they deserved it. Ronin would feel pity to others. That is why Gojo is worried about Ronin if there were people in Shidou's world who would take advantage over Ronin's empathizing nature.

"Ronin.....Don't do anything stupid."

Uttering those words, Gojo began constructing his device for Shidou.

"Oh well. Its not like you can go back anyway once you return."

Following Reine to <Fraxinus>. Tohka and the others witness Reine acceptance to <Fraxinus>. However, how will Kurumi stand for this? The ordinary girl who became a spirit by Reine? Will she forgive Reine or will she plot against her from the death of her best friend? Find out in Chapter 11!

Chapter Text

"Kotori. I want to go to Tengu city."

"Hah?"

Standing before her was a dark brown hair boy with amber eyes ──Ronin. For the past few days, he has been living in <Fraxinus> not as a guest, but as a communicator for Shidou to return. After Shidou was taken by Gojo, <Fraxinus> has housed Ronin as a gateway to somehow reach Lunar World and bring Shidou back. With Ronin being the only connection between Lunar World and tracking Shidou, Kotori and staffs have remained cautious in his presence. After confirming Ronin's certainty, everyone within <Fraxinus> have lowered their guards in his presence. However, the fact Ronin was a stranger and their only chip to return Shidou remained firm. That is why Ronin has spent most of his time 15,000 meters above the ground. Now he is asking <Fraxinus> commander to visit Tengu city.

With her crimson jacket riding on her shoulders while resting her chin on one hand and gazing at Ronin. Kotori groaned in a difficult face, and made the rod of the Chupa Chups stand up in her mouth.

"Ronin...Do you understand what you are saying?"

Furrowing her eyebrows, Kotori releases her chin from her hand and continues.

"Its true we let you visit my house but that was an attempt for Reine to meet Nia and Tohka. For the remainder of your time, you will stay in <Fraxinus>."

Adjusting her sights to the monitor in front of her, Kotori set her focus on her task.

"IF you are bored, then there are entertainments you can find in <Fraxinus>."

"Thats not it."

"Huh?"

Corrected by Ronin, Kotori once again set her sights to him.

"I understand I have to stay in <Fraxinus> during my stay, but thats not why I want to go to Tengu city."

"Then. What is it?"

Ever since Ronin visited her house, Kotori assumed he wanted to return to her planet's ground level and explore the city they have been gazing at.

"Its for Reine."

"Reine?"

During Ronin's stay in <Fraxinus>, Reine had remained distance from Kotori and the others. After her plan was revealed and her identity as the clone of the Spirit of Origin. Reine had maintain distance from <Fraxinus> crew. Perhaps it was out of shame from her goal discovered. Perhaps it was Shidou's absence Reine was withdrawn. Regardless, Reine would avoid anyone in <Fraxinus> and reply in short answers. However, with Ronin's aid, nearly everyone reconcile and confess their feelings to Reine. Restoring their relationship before Reine's plot was revealed. All but one.

"What does going to Tengu city have to do with Reine? Everything has been resolved."

Yes. After last night. Reine had return to her normal self. Everyone has accepted her as their friend, the analyst officer of <Fraxinus>, and <Phantom>.

"No. It doesn't feel everything is right. Something feels off."

"Hmmm. What could that be then?"

"I don't know. Something just feels off."

Unknown to the crew of <Fraxinus>. Ronin encounter the [Worst Spirit] ──Kurumi Tokisaki, and the only spirit left opposed to Reine Murasame. Contrary to the other spirits, Kurumi had known Reine the longest as the "ally of justice". However, that was a farce, as Reine's partnership was planned for Kurumi to defeat 50 rampant monsters known as spirits. One of those spirits was her best friend ──Sawa Yamauchi. Upon learning their history, Ronin could not help but feel sympathy towards Kurumi and Reine.

"Thats why. I want to go to Tengu city with Reine."

"Mmmmm."

Groaning. Kotori frown her eyebrows at Ronin's request. Although her cautious nature has lessen, she has not forgotten Ronin's value and their only gate to reach Shidou. If something were to happen to Ronin, there would be no way to find Shidou should Ronin were to vanish.

"What do you plan to do in Tengu city with Reine?"

If Kotori were to remember, Reine had already accompanied another to Tengu city. A date for Reine for Shidou to reach her heart. While he managed to touch Reine's heart, he failed to conquer her. But thats not what Reine needed. Rather. Reine didn't need to be conquered.

"I..."

Stumbling to his words. Ronin paused while his face expressed doubt but soon return to his normal self.

"I want to talk with Reine."

"....."

Even though she knew it was dangerous for Ronin to leave <Fraxinus>. Even though she knew the risk of of Ronin leaving. She couldn't help but be persuade by Ronin's likeness to her brother. Perhaps it was the past few days Ronin's aid in rekindling Reine with the spirits, but Kotori could not help but approve Ronin's appeal.

"Haaaah. Very well. I'll allow it."

"Thank You!"

"However, you are not to go without <Fraxinus> tracking you. And you are to wear the intercom at all times."

That was to be expected. No matter what anyone said, Ronin was a valuable piece to find Shidou. For that, <Fraxinus> must surveillance him at all times should he leave <Fraxinus>. However, Ronin with a face of doubt.

"...If possible...Could I leave with Reine without being watched."

Asked by Ronin's request, Kotori raised her eyebrow over Ronin's desire.

"That is not possible. If we want to find Shidou we must keep track of you at all times. Do you understand? I'm already giving you this must exception leaving <Fraxinus>."

".........."

Despite Kotori's protest, Ronin stood in silence with an anxious face.

"I can't."

"Hm?"

"I said I can't."

Ronin was aware of his importance to bring back <Fraxinus> trump card. Yet, his demand still remained.

"I need to be alone with Reine for today."

"You.......do you realize what your saying."

"Yes. I know I'm asking a lot. Especially since you haven't heard from Gojo or Shidou. But I feel I need to be alone with Reine for today."

Bowing his head, Ronin pleads to <Fraxinus> commander.

"Please. For today. Let me be alone with Reine. After that, I promised I won't ask anymore."

It was a ridiculous demand. No matter how anyone saw it. It was an absurd request. Despite being aware of his value, Ronin continue his plea. Yet, no matter how many times Kotori furrowed her eyebrows, she could not help but stagger in front of Ronin similarities to a certain someone.

".....Ahhhh Geeez!"

Raising her voice. Kotori utters her stress in front of Ronin and <Fraxinus> crew.

"Fine.......but you are to return to <Fraxinus> before nightfall. Understand?"

"Yes! I Understand!"

Raising his upper body, Ronin replied with a strong voice and a firm face. Receiving his appeal, Ronin heads to the small electronic panel on the side and leaves <Fraxinus> bridge.

"Haaaah. He can be so unreasonable at times."

Placing her chin on her hand, Kotori vent out her stress as <Fraxinus> crew watches her.

"But thats how he got to you."

"Right Right."

"Ugu."

<Fraxinus> crew teased their commander as Kotori grits her teeth.

"I should have done a sharpshooter to him again."

Recalling last night, Kotori perform a wrestling move on Ronin, or 'Seiji', after challenging her stance as little sister.

"Well.........if he has that on his face. Thats punishment enough."

"Hmm? You want to go to Tengu city?"

Inside her private room within <Fraxinus>, the backrest of the chair let out a squeaky sound as Reine turns to Ronin away from her terminal console.

"Yes. I want to go to Tengu city. Will you come with me?"

Standing in front of him was a woman looking around 20 years of age and wearing the military uniform for <Ratatoskr>. Her hair was slovenly tied together, with pale skin and thick shadows decorating underneath her eyes──

If listing only those features, one might think that she was sick person inflicted with an incurable disease. But even when taking that into account, she was still breathtakingly beautiful. Her symmetrical nose bridge and the somewhat sorrowful look traced onto that pair of eyes. Rather, even the aforementioned features felt like contributing a role in fostering her phantasmal atmosphere.

Facing against her was a dark hair brown boy with amber eyes hailing from another world ──Lunar World.

“............”

While listening to what Ronin had said, Reine gaze down at him while slightly narrowing her eyes.

"This is sudden. Why the sudden request to see Tengu city?"

Then, after a while, with an appearance that didn’t look too shocked, she replied back in a quiet voice.

Neither acceptance nor refusal. Perhaps, she was aiming to measure Ronin’s intentions.

"Its just.....I want to see what Tengu city is like. After seeing Kotori's house and being on ground level. I want to experience the city you and the others were in."

If one were to describe Tengu city. It would be a large urban area located in the center of a huge crater stretching for several kilometers. To modern citizens, this was normal to them and nothing special. Tengu city attractions and amusement would just be the same as every cities offered. But to Ronin, it was an excitement. After spending hours 15,000 meters above it, Ronin wishes to see the city Reine and everyone experience daily.

No. That was not his goal. His main goal was the woman sitting in front of him.

"To enter Tengu city, I need to be watched by <Fraxinus>. That means I have to be watched you as well."

That was a lie. If Ronin had not requested Kotori to not be survey by <Fraxinus>, Ronin would not have requested to enter Tengu city. In truth, Ronin wishes to enter Tengu city with Reine alone.

"You should be aware that <Fraxinus> must keep track of you at all times."

"Yes. Thats why your here. <Fraxinus> trust you enough to watch over me if I leave the airship."

Its true. After resolving their conflict, <Fraxinus> and Reine have regain their friendship and have remained good terms. It could be said <Fraxinus> now views Reine as their trusted analyst officer since her enrollment.

".........."

As Ronin spoke out to interrupt her words, Reine fell silent as she averted her eyes for a moment. Rather than being unable to continue looking at Ronin, it seemed she was looking to see if anyone was around.

“..........Does everyone know?”

"Kotori and <Fraxinus> crew knows. They said they'll allow me to go as long as you monitor me."

“......For a moment, can I ask you? Why do you want to go to Tegu city?”

"......Because I want to experience the ground where you and everyone in <Fraxinus> go."

That was a lie. In truth, Ronin wanted to Reine to join him in Tengu city. Of course, Ronin used his desire to see Tengu city as an excuse.

"Very well."

“! Then──”

As Ronin's eyes perked up, he saw Reine give a small nod back.

“......Time to leave. When should we head out?”

“Thank you......! Well then, lets leave within 2 hours. We can use <Fraxinus> transporter to go to Tengu station.”

“......I understand.......please excuse me now. If I don’t finish up the remainder of my work, Kotori will get angry.”

Ronin swayed his shoulders back. After hearing Reine’s reply, he finally recognized the insanity of his behavior after last night.

“Sorry to have suddenly made such a request.”

“It’s fine. Seeing your position, it’s not difficult to imagine you wish to see Tengu city. ──Having said that, I'm surprised you received Kotori’s consent.”

“Ha...haha.........”

With a wry smile, Ronin wiped away the sweat covering his forehead. Reine lightly waved her hand back as Ronin leaves through <Fraxinus> corridor.

Alone, Reine returns to her task and continues with her assignment. As the analyst officer, her job was to record and gather data from spirits and maintain their emotional levels. Currently, her task was to observe Ronin and collect data of the chance he becomes a danger. Until now, Ronin has shown no signs of hostility. In fact, it was the opposite. Ronin had been a great assistance to <Fraxinus> and Reine. However, as much as an assistance he's been, it doesn't change the fact he was a foreigner from a different world and the only link to bring back Shidou.

That is why he's been monitor ever since his stay in <Fraxinus>. Thats why its amazing Kotori allowed Ronin to roam Tengu city. Maybe her trust in Reine was great enough she allowed Ronin to walk within Tengu city as long as Reine was within range.

".....Well......Exploring Tengu city with Ronin sounds to be a fun time."

Over the past few days, Reine's relationship with <Fraxinus> has rekindle with the aid of Ronin. A day with Ronin as his guide would be a to show her apperception to him.

"Should I tell him about his face from Natsumi."

Recalling back a few hours ago when Ronin was asleep in <Fraxinus> longue area.

"Lets draw something on his face."

After being held in a sharpshooter and learning Kurumi and Reine history. Ronin fell alseep after consuming his breakfast inside <Fraxinus> cafeteria. Laying in <Fraxinus> couch, Ronin dozed off in a slumber as Reine left to her private corridor for her assignments.

Towering Ronin was a petite girl with emerald eyes and matching hair with the appearance of a middle schooler. In her hand was a permanent marker with its cap removed from her other hand.

"D──Don't Natsumi. We can't do that."

["Eeeeeh Why not Yoshino."]

Standing near Natsumi was a cute girl with soft wavy hair with blue like the sea, eyes were like glittering sapphires and a puppet in her left hand. One of them protesting Natsumi's intention while the other encouraging the other.

"Why not?"

"B──Because its wrong and it'll stay on his face."

["Mmmm. Thats the point Yoshino."]

Standing before Ronin were the 2 girls he had antagonized Reine. Of course Kotori told them why Ronin insulted Reine back in the computer room, they were still upset over his actions.

"I know why he did it. It may have worked but I still want to draw something on his face."

"B──But.....but..."

["Iyaaaah come on Yoshino! Just consider it a little prank on him after what he did."]

Despite her disapproval of Natsumi and Yoshinon. She was unable to persuade them as Natsumi closes in Ronin face along with Yoshinon.

"Now. What should we write?"

["Mmmmm! How about 'I'm a lowlife who peeks on girls and eat bugs'!"]

"D──Don't Yoshino!"

"She's right.....Thats too easy. We should write 'I'm a pervert who have sweet dreams with boys'."

"Doooon't! Dooooon't!"

Despite raising her voice, Natsumi and Yoshino ignore her objections as they ponder over their decision. Whats odd is that Ronin continue to sleep despite Yoshino raising her voice. In the end Natsumi decided to write 'Idiot' and Yoshino wrote 'Fool' on Ronin's forehead.

In her private corridor, operating on her small terminal, Reine made a difficult *Fumu* and groaned. Stretching her arms and arching her back, Reine releases all tension within her body.

"Alright. Final assignment accomplished."

Letting out a breath, Reine pushes the power button on her console, turning off the small terminal on her screen. Up until now, Reine assignment was to monitor Ronin during his stay in <Fraxinus> and recording them in her terminal. That was her new assignment after Shidou's disappearance. Today was no different. With <Fraxinus> commander's consent, Ronin was allowed to leave <Fraxinus> and explore Tengu city as long as Reine accompanied him. It was very odd to Reine as everyone agree Ronin stay must be within the airship. No. Whats even more odd is Kotori allowing Ronin to roam free in Tengu city without surveillance by <Fraxinus>. The only one to observe him during his time in Tengu city is Reine.

"Well.....I suppose its her way of gratitude from his assistance."

For the past few days, Ronin has acted as a support between Reine and <Fraxinus>. With his aid, Reine and <Fraxinus> had repair their relationship and forgiven Reine. Perhaps it was from Ronin's aid, <Fraxinus> commander allowed this.

"If thats the case, I should show my gratitude as well."

Recalling his assistance, Reine stood up from her chair and prepared her role as Ronin's watcher. Near transporter in <Fraxinus> bridge, Ronin awaited Reine arrival. After his requested was approved, Ronin and Reine agreed to leave in 2 hours. A few minutes early, Ronin waited for Reine entry through the small electric panel. Of course, Reine had work so it was expected if she were to come late as she was <Fraxinus> analyst officer. Preparing to stay in <Fraxinus> bridge, Ronin open his mouth.

"Hey Kotori."

"Hmm? What?"

Sitting in her commander seat, Kotori in her black ribbon, turn her head to Ronin.

"Eh...Um...What was Reine's lover like?"

"Hmmmm?"

It was an odd question to ask suddenly. Especially from Ronin as his time in Tengu city was accompanied by Reine. Was he interested in Reine's past? Furrowing her eyebrows, Kotori turns her head back to her monitor.

"It doesn't concern you. You don't need to know."

"Haha. Yeah. Its none of my concern. Sorry about that."

Scratching the back part of his head, Ronin awkwardly apologized for asking another personal history. Just then, the small electric panel open.

"Ah. Your here."

"Reine. You came."

Entering <Fraxinus> bridge, Reine set foot in <Fraxinus> main area. This time, however, she was not wearing her military uniform staffs were to wear in <Fraxinus>. but a light sweater outside of a grey lab coat with her bear plushy marked with sewing scars in her pocket.

"Un. I'm here."

Raising her hand, Reine nods her head in confirmation with Ronin. With all parties in place, Ronin and Reine heads to towards the transporter.

"Okay. So destination, Tengu station right?"

"Right. I want to enter be where the main areas are."

"Alright. However, we can't transport you directly to Tengu station. We'll transport you to an alley near Tengu city with vert few eyes."

"Un. That'll do."

Understanding their position and destination. Kotori nods her head to her crewmates to confirm Ronin and Reine destination.

"Remember. You will return back to <Fraxinus> before nightfall so find a place where no one can see you when you transport back to <Fraxinus>."

"Un. I understand."

Nodding his head, Ronin and Reine are bathe in light before they disappear from <Fraxinus>.

"Geez. What is that boy thinking?"

Groaning from Ronin's request, Kotori placed her chin on her hand as she ponders over Ronin's actions.

After being bathe in mysterious energy. Ronin and Reine found themselves in an alleyway away from bystander's sights. That is to be expected. If they were to be transported within Tengu station directly, they would received spectators looks as if they saw a science fiction scene.

"Come. Ronin."

Grabbing Ronin's hand, Reine leads Ronin to Tengu station. While grabbing his hand wasn't necessary, as his guide, Reine had to make sure Ronin was within her sight.

"Eh.....Uh....."

With rosy cheeks, Ronin stumbles through his words and made sure to hide his face through the shadow of the alleyway. Even though he knew Reine's task as his watcher, he couldn't help but fumble through his words.

"Whooooaaa."

Exiting the alleyway, what appeared before Ronin were a set of buildings accompanied by benches and a water fountain in the center of the area. Along with architecturally rails was a big clock in the center of the station as there were a sporadic amount of pedestrians within the area.

"...Is this your first time in a station?"

"Yes. Most of my free time was usually inside a hospital room."

"Hm. Hospital room?"

"Ah don't worry about it."

Tilting her head, Reine with a confused look was brushed off as Ronin turn his head to observe every building and designs he saw like a tourist.

"For now, where should we go?"

"Hmmm, lets see."

Putting her finger on her chin, Reine process the sights and amusement Tengu city has to offer. While Tengu city had many attractions to offer it was difficult to decide in a time limited day and to judge which is the best option for Ronin. Based on his reaction to Tengu station along with hospital room. Reine deduced Ronin may have lived his entire life sick and had been cared for while desiring to see the world. If thats what Ronin lived, then a destination pop within Reine's mind.

"Lets go to the planetarium."

"Planetarium?"

"Ah. Its a theatre presenting astronomy in the night sky and training for celestial navigation."

"Thats so cool!"

Witnessing the glittering stars in his eyes, Reine nods her head at her judgement. Pulling his hand, Reine leads Ronin to the shopping district where the planetarium was held.

"Now. Lets go."

"Mmm!"

With a smile on his face, Ronin follows Reine into the shopping district.

"So this is a shopping district?"

Entering Tengu city shopping district were a set amount of supermarkets specializing in foods, household goods, and other types of products. Viewing every stores and pedestrian, Ronin neck kept twisting as if he were toy Koma.

"You've never been to a shopping district either."

Gripping his hand, Reine made sure her palm held Ronin's hand as his neck turning could lose Reine in the crowd.

"Ah. I've never been to shopping district either."

"Because you were always in a hospital room."

"Yeah."

Turning her head, Reine gives a curious look to Ronin.

"Are you sick?"

Curious over Ronin's interest, Reine and Ronin stopped in their tracks.

"No. Though you could say I'm in rehabilitation."

"Hm? Rehabilitation? Are you unwell?"

It was strange to think Ronin was in rehabilitation. Over the time they spent together, Ronin was active and showed no signs of disability.

"No. I'm fine. But you could say......Say rehabilitation is different."

Lowering her eyebrows, Reine with a confused face looked at Ronin as she ponders over his statement.

"But enough about me. I want to see the planetarium."

With a smile on his face, Ronin excitedly express his desire to see the planetarium. Dismissing her curiosity, Reine nods her head and leads Ronin to auditorium."

Entering the planetarium and purchasing two tickets, they located their seats and sat down. Not long after the lights in the planetarium went out, the guide’s voice resonated in the darkness.

“—We’re very thankful for your presence in the planetarium today. Our program for today is—”

After the scripted greetings, on top of the semi-circle dome ceiling, countless stars began to shine.

“Wow...”

A voice of amazement sounded out from beside him, Reine couldn’t resist moving her vision from the ceiling to the source. Next to her, Ronin's eyes were shining with a glittering sparkle, he did not avert her gaze, staring at the countless dazzling stars above him in a daze.

Upon witnessing his innocence, Reine lips curved a bit before returning her gaze to the ceiling. The countless stars in the sky banded together, forming a magnificent tapestry of light—this was the Milky Way before it scattered away and the moon slowly closed in.

[—Princess Kaguya, sent from the moon, was now forced to come back. Just before her return to the moon, she left behind an elixir of immortality for the man she loved. But the man had no desire to live a life without the woman he loved, he burnt the elixir.]

So that was what it was, narrating the origin of Kaguya-hime: The Bamboo Cutter and the Moon Princess. Today must be a presentation of folklore. Reine stealthily peeked to her right once more, yet what she saw Ronin’s with a sad face.

"Hey. Reine."

"Is it true? I know its a folklore but is it true? Kaguya was separated from him and in the end he burnt the elixir."

".....Yeah."

Whispering to each other, Ronin lowered his gaze away from the ceiling to his lap.

".....Thats so sad. I know its just a myth but its sad they were forced to separate. In the end he died without meeting Kaguya again."

Muttering his thoughts, Ronin expressed sadness from The Tale of Kaguya-hime. Returning her gaze back to the ceiling, Reine focus her attention to the moon.

"Maybe it was better that way."

"Huh?"

Noticing Reine's thoughts, Ronin turn his head to her.

"Maybe it was better that way."

Maintaining her gaze to the ceiling, Reine continue to whisper her thoughts.

"Without the one he loved, he couldn't bear the thought of living a life without her. To him, that may have been too much. To him, it was not a life he wanted. Thats why he destroyed the elixir."

Gazing at the moon, Reine, with a sorrow look, express pity toward the tragic man.

"It may have been an insult to Princess Kaguya for destroying her gift, but to him, it was not a gift he wanted. To live a life without the one he loved."

Casting her eyes downward, Reine removed her gaze from the ceiling.

"That must be why he wished for death."

Mumbling those words, Reine no longer listen to the story of Princess Kaguya as her gaze turn towards her lap. Perhaps she was able to share her feelings with Princess Kaguya's lover. After she lost Shinji, she had no reason to live. However, her body as a spirit deny her wish of passing. No matter what bones were broken, organ cease to function, or even attempts at suicide, her body would continue to live regardless of her own will. Thats why, somewhere, deep in her heart, she desired an entity to relieve her of her suffering.

Noticing her sorrow, Ronin return his gaze back to the ceiling, slowly parting his lips.

"I disagree."

Hearing his objection, Reine adjust her sights to her side.

"Hm?"

"I disagree."

Notice her hum while retaining his sights of the moon.

"Maybe your not wrong. After he lost the one he loved, he believe he would never see her again. But when you think about, the elixir must have had a message. Princess Kaguya had many suitors presented to her by her father. Yet she went to great lengths to reject them. There's no way an ill-natured woman like her would've left the elixir solely for his sake."

Gazing at the moon Kaguya returned, Ronin stare at it as if he was gazing at a secret code.

"The way I see it. The elixir was a message from Princess Kaguya to her lover. 'No matter how long we're separated, we will surely find each other one day. No matter how many days. No matter how many months. No matter how many years. We will surely meet again'. That must be why she gave him the elixir of immortality. She was trying to say that she would wait as long as it takes."

Turning his sights away from the moon, Ronin stared at a stars. No. Maybe he was staring at the dark sky. Perhaps he was trying to find Kaguya's lover.

"But in the end, he couldn't convey that message. Maybe his sorrow overtook him. Maybe the thought of never seeing Princess Kaguya again was too much. So he burned the elixir in a dramatic ending. Its such a tragic story."

With a regret look, Ronin gazes both the night sky and moon. Ignoring the countless stars within them.

"Thats why its a tragic. To me, he wasn't able to convey her message and destroyed every chance he had from meeting her again."

Sensing his despair, Reine return her gaze back to her lap. Disregarding the planetarium ceiling.

"Thats why I want to live."

"Hm."

Jolting her shoulders, Reine turns her head sideways to view Ronin.

"I want to live to see my friends and family. I may have only been alive for sometime. But I want to see them and experience everything."

Surveying the ceiling, Ronin words and message must have been a challenge to Kaguya's lover.

"Even if I live a life not seeing them again. Even if I don't remember them, even if they forget me. I want to live and see them once more."

Raising his hand, Ronin grasp his palm as if he was catching a shooting star.

"That is one of my goal I chose. If it can be accomplished, I will do everything in my power to achieve it."

Inside the planetarium, no one notices the one boy grasping his hand towards the ceiling. Perhaps its because he kept his voice down and everyone attention were focus on the planetarium presentation. Only one woman notices the boy's strange behavior. If she was a stranger to the boy, she may have looked at him with strange eyes. But instead

"Hmm."

Her eyes soften while her lips curved into a crescent.

"Ah. Its a great goal."

Despite being unaware of his goal or the boy's origin. Reine nods her head in approval over his determination. That stayed for the rest of the planetarium's show.

“—Thank you for attending our planetarium today. We wish you a good day.”

After the planetarium's show ended, the lights in the ceiling brighten, marking the end of the auditorium. Exiting the building, Ronin mouth released a groan as he stretched his arms and bend his back.

"Haaaah. That was a great show."

Enlighten by the planetarium's show, Ronin expressed his delight as passerbyers leave the building.

"You really enjoyed it."

Standing by his side, Reine grin at his fulfillment. It seems choosing the planetarium was the best chose to spend the noon for Ronin.

"Ah. I rarely get to hear stories during night. Though its not really night was it."

"Yeah. Its an illusion created by the planetarium to delude your sense of time."

"Haha. Is that so? Even so. It was a great time. I got to learn and hear folklores from the moon and stars."

Chuckling to himself, Ronin scratch his cheek as bystanders leave the auditorium. For some reason, a few glanced at Ronin as if he had rice on his face.

"After that, I want to visit somewhere that has more folklore. It seems to be a big part of Japan."

Inspired by todays event, Ronin expressed his desire to visit places of gods and traditions. Perhaps it was the folklore of Kaguya, but he wanted to visit tradition relating to folklore. Analyzing Ronin's thoughts and recent event. An place in mind appeared in Reine.

"Then. How about we go to a Shrine?"

"Shrine?"

Turning his head, Ronin was unaware of a shrine?

"Mmmm. A shrine is a place of worship and the dwellings of the kami, the Shinto gods. It is said those who enter shrines gain luck depending on their visit."

Although Reine was knowledgeable about shrines, the truth was she had rarely ever visit shrines. While she had visit shrines at times, she had no need to visit them as her skills and analysis has produced the best results.

"That sounds fun. Lets go."

With a vigor voice, Ronin lips curved into a crescent over the idea of a shrine and developing luck. With his joy, Reine grabbed Ronin's hand.

"Then. Lets go."

"Un!"

Following Reine's guide, Ronin walks behind as Reine escort him to one of Tengu city shrines.

"Here we are."

Stopping at the gateway of the Shinto Shrine. After walking out of the shopping district to the urban side of Tengu city. Reine and Ronin arrived at the Shinto Shrine after Ronin's desire to see folklores of Japan.

"Hmmmm. So this is a Shinto Shrine."

"Yeah."

Entering the gateway, Ronin eyes began to wonder over the foreign objects around the religious area that is said to house the dwelling of gods.

"So this Shinto shrine is said to not only worship gods but also benefits outsiders to receive blessings and fortune."

"Un."

Inspecting the architectural designs of the Shinto Shrine, Ronin wonders around the hundred years of religious post made to honor and receive blessings from the gods. Some say it a superstition for citizen and tourists to pay money for business to thrive but some want to believe in it for luck.

"Interesting. There are always different types of religions but this is the first I've seen this kind of religion."

"I see. Does Lunar World have religion?"

"Sort of. I never took part in them because there's always different kinds of worships but I am interested in how countries celebrate their religion."

"I see."

Its true there are many types of religions. Some say they're just a hoax to join their community. Some say their teachings are the only one who should follow. No matter what, there will always be different kinds of religion. And if there are some who benefits to others such as blessings, then some might enter. Not to join a religion but to receive luck.

"Well. Even so. There are other kinds of activities to do in a Shinto Shrine."

"Hmmm. What is?"

Pointing her finger to a wooden box, Reine directs her attention to an Omikuju.

"That is an Omikuju. It is a fortune slot meant to draw a random piece of paper to decide whether you receive good luck of bad luck."

Intrigued by the Omikuju, Ronin eyes focused on the wooden box after hearing Reine's dialogue.

"Hmmmmm....Then lets draw one."

"Eh?"

"Lets both draw one."

"No. I don't draw lu──"

"Come on. Come on. Its not like it'll do any harm to us."

Pressure by Ronin, Reine follows him to the Omikuju. Before they could draw one. They must deposit 100 yen to receive their luck. After shaking and stirring the wooden box. Both Reine and Ronin pull out their designated fortune. Unwrapping their paper, they look upon their luck.

"Great luck it seems."

"Haha. See. You got good luck. Now what do I have──"

Before he could finish, Ronin smiles curved down upon witnessing his luck. Noticing his change, Reine glimpse to see his fortune.

"Bad luck."

"Ugh. It seems I'm not in favor of the gods am I."

Lowering his eyes, Ronin express his dismay over chance at the Omikuju. Placing her hand on his shoulder, Reine reaffirm Ronin.

"Don't worry. the shinto shrine has a countermeasure to this."

"It does?"

"Un."

Pointing her finger was a shrine tied with slips of paper waving through the air.

"Should you get bad luck, you can tie it to a the rope of a shrine so the bad luck won't follow you home."

"Hooooh. Thats pretty cool."

Following Reine's words, Ronin heads to the shrine with ropes and tied his bad luck with the other misfortunes.

"There. With that, my bad luck won't follow me right?"

Placing his hands on his hips, Ronin smiled at his bad luck as it will stay here rather than following him.

"Eh."

Nodding her head, Reine closed in Ronin as she held her fortune. Perhaps she wanted to keep it for future use. Instead she ties her fortune next to Ronin's luck.

"W──What are you doing Reine?"

"Tying my Omikuju."

"Why? Shouldn't you keep it for good luck."

"Thats an option. Should you receive good luck, there are 2 options. If you receive good luck you can keep it for luck or you can tie it to a pine tree or wire for greater effect."

"Eeeeeh. Thats strange but interesting."

Exclaiming his interest, Ronin gazes at Reine's tied Omikuju next to his fortune.

"Besides"

Turning her head, Reine sights were adjusted to Ronin.

"With this, my luck will be passed on to you."

Supported by Reine's action and luck, Ronin lips curved from Reine's intention.

"Haha. Thank you."

Although there was no rule of guidance of tying a good luck Omikuju to a bad luck, it did soften Ronin's face.

"Now. Lets see what this Shinto Shrine has to offer."

"Un."

Following Ronin, Reine walks side by side as they explore Shinto Shrine. From exploring the architectural designs of the Shinto Shrine including the stairs, to observing sacred objects in temple. Ronin fidget everything he saw and was allowed to touch. They may not grant him luck as many consider it a superstition, their historical values offer comfort to the foreign boy. Witnessing his childlike amusement made Reine smiled at her decision to visit a Shinto Shrine.

After exploring everything within the Shinto shrine, Ronin and Reine sat down on a bench to rest their legs.

"Haaah. That was good."

"Eh. Coming here was a good decision."

Asserting over Ronin's answer, Reine let out a voice of agreement over Ronin's statement. Currently the sun was beginning to set. While it would be a few more hours before nightfall came, it was reminder to Ronin as he had to return to <Fraxnius> before night came.

Glancing to his side, Ronin notices Reine staring into the sun. Most likely he began to wonder how long he had left before his time in Tengu city came to an end but he wanted to make the most out of it before he return 15,000 meters above the ground.

"Hey. Reine."

"Hmmm?"

Alone together in a shinto Shrine. It was probably the alone chance they have together. Maybe it was the god blessing they were alone together or maybe it was just pure chance nobody was visiting the shinto shrine they were in. Regardless. It was probably the only chance Reine had.

"I don't know if I should say this........or if it'll be awkward between us but"

Turning his head, Ronin's sights matched the same as Reine.

"The reason why I wanted to come to Tengu city without <Fraxinus>......"

Without turning his sights away, Ronin continued

"Was to be alone with you."

Declared by Ronin's actions. Reine tilts her head like an owl being asked an odd question.

It was a sudden move. To declare his desire to be alone with his watcher was a risk. On the off chance it would allow Ronin to learn more about Reine, it was worth the risk. However, Ronin was aware it could lead to tension and Reine could ignore him for the rest of the day.

"........Why?"

Suddenly declared by her Ronin's intention. Reine utters out a word.

"Why do you want to alone with me?"

It was a normal reaction. Declared by the man you are supposed to watch to be alone together. It was a normal reaction especially to a woman.

"Because....."

Stumbling to his words, Ronin panics but soon adjust himself.

"Because I don't really know you that much."

"Eh?"

"I know your goal and what you intended to do........but I don't really know you that well."

Without averting his eyes, Ronin lowered his eyebrows as if pleading to Reine.

"Thats why I wanted to be alone with you. Soon I have to leave and return to Lunar World. I know the general facts about everyone else in <Fraxinus>.......but not you."

Lowering his gaze, Ronin avoid Reine's stare to avoid the shame in his actions.

"Thats why.....is it possible if you could tell me about you?"

Returning his sights to Reine, Ronin states his wish to learn about Reine.

After listening to Ronin's question, accompanied by wind passing through them, Reine avert her eyes from Ronin. However, Ronin continued to inquire about his watcher.

“…………”

Hearing what Ronin had just asked, Reine remained silent for a while before letting out a sigh.

“……There’s nothing worth mentioning from my past.”

“That’s fine. Even so, I still want to know.”

As a result of Ronin inquiring so earnestly, Reine began to reply while averting her eyes downward.

“……Before that, I was just a regular student. There’s nothing special worth mentioning. One day, I was scouted by <Ratatoskr>. It seems that a paper I wrote about spacequakes was very popular with the higher ups.”

Of course this part was a lie.

Reine was a very alert Spirit. Before entering <Ratatoskr>, she must have faked her resume in order to survive the rigorous screening process. Consequently, she must have prepared a family register or experience from education to fool <Ratatoskr>. However, Ronin did not know this was fake.

"Mmmm. Mmmm. I see."

Wanting to hear more of Reine, Ronin gazes continue to focus on Reine.

When she was young both of her parents had died. There were a few good memories of some close friends. She belonged to the department of science during her school days. Because of her pale face and lack of sleep, she had an old nickname of being called a vampire.

“……So then, this type of story. ──Is it boring?”

“No……there’s no such thing. There’s……no such thing.”

Ronin continued to shake his head.

This was not boring, not at all. Rather, he wanted to hear more about her life story.

Especially──one. There was one point in particular Ronin especially wanted to ask. An important detail omitted from Reine’s story just now.

“I have one last question…….is it alright to ask?”

“…...Un, what do you want to ask?”

As Reine urged him to continue, Ronin kept staring directly at her.

“Reine-san──what was he like? The one you loved?”

“…………”

Hearing what Ronin had asked, Reine was speechless for a brief moment.

Although the changes in facial expression were minimal, there was something different in Reine’s appearance than before.

But after this lasted for a few seconds, she soon returned back to her previous demeanor before continuing on.

".....He was a very kind person. No matter what was in front of him. He did not disregard nor shame. That was the sort of man he was."

“Then. What was──”

“…………”

Then.

As if to interrupt Ronin’s words, Reine placed an index finger against Ronin’s lips.

“Huh……?”

“……It’s not fair that I’m the only one talking about the past. Would you mind letting me hear your story as well?”

“Oh……um.”

Due to the imposing manner of the demand, Ronin helplessly widened his eyes in surprise.

A misdirection Reine cunningly used to divert the conversation……but although she was certainly right since he was the only one inquiring since they first began. With that in mind, Ronin nodded in response to Reine’s request.

"Even if you say that. Haven't you done a questionnaire on me?"

After he recovered from his battle from DEM. Reine perform a test on Ronin to learn about his origin.

However, Reine slowly shook her head.

“……That’s just a list of words, only externals facts.”

In truth, Ronin thought that should be enough……although it apparently seemed to differ for Reine. She continued to speak in a quiet tone.

“……I am also the same; I also want to ask about your past.”

“My……past?”

“……Yes. What is your story──from Lunar World?"

Yes. For the past few days. Lunar world remained a mystery to Reine and the others. It was fair to keep Lunar world away from them as it is a world foreign to them and private to Ronin. Of course Reine knew what his answer was going to be but she intended to learn more.

"Even if you say that. I can't disclose much of Lunar World."

"Then. Can I inquire about you in Lunar World?"

"....."

Ronin fell silent over her demand but because he had asked so much about Reine it was fair to reveal some parts of himself to her.

"How should I say it....."

Fumbling through his words, Ronin tried to find the right words as to convey them.

"I would have many kinds of stories in Lunar world."

"Oh."

If this were heard by a bystander, they would look at Ronin as if he said something strange. But because Reine was aware of Ronin <Rese>. She immediately knew what he meant.

"Because you are able to transform into different appearances and have a set of skills......you have a variety of identities."

"Yes."

With his <Rese>, Ronin has acquired many identities. It could be said he had the best espionage tool of all to infiltrate any territory. But thats not what intrigued Reine.

"Because of <Rese>.....are you sick and have to go through rehabilitation."

"........"

Before their plans to the plantarium, Ronin mentioned hospital room and rehabilitation. Along with <Rese>, Reine wonder if Ronin was mentally ill.

"No. I'm not sick. Though if you heard this from a sick man it would be doubtful. But I don't believe I'm sick."

Avoiding her gaze, Ronin turns his sights towards the sky as if he was recalling his home.

"You could say......I'm searching for myself."

"Searching for yourself?"

"Yes....You could say I'm finding myself and what should I live for. From the plantarium I said meeting my friends and family were my goal. But that just one of them. I guess you can say I can say I'm still searching another goal."

"Hmmmmm."

Despite stating his goals and what he was, Reine could not decipher his words or goals. It seemed he was confused as much as she was. Understanding his dilemma, Reine avoided the topic.

"I see. Thats fine. As long as you keep going and find something, its fine."

Averting her gaze away from Ronin, Reine nods her head as she gazes to the Shinto shrine gateway.

"Haha. Sorry. I'm confusing aren't I."

"Eh. You are. But its fine."

Both avoiding each other gazes, Reine stares at the Shinto shrine gate while Ronin stares at the sky. Maybe it was from the Ronin's answer, but both fell silent.

As if he wanted to break the silence, Ronin lowered his gaze to Reine.

"Even so. I got to learn more about Reine."

"Hm. So you have."

"But its great."

"Hm?"

"After all. I got to spend my time alone with Reine."

With a smile on his face, Ronin gazes at Reine.

"In the end. It looks like I achieved my goal."

"Hmmmm. You could say that."

Suddenly declaring his intention might have lead to this. While it lead to an awkward silence, it seems it wasn't a failure in the eyes of Ronin.

"Now. Is there anything you like here?"

"Hmmm. Lets see....."

Once the sun begins to set, Ronin and Reine leave the Shinto shrine and return to the shopping district. As the hours passed during their stay in the Shinto shrine, they wanted to go to a cafe but considering how little time they have left, Ronin suggested they go to the shopping district to snack on. Accompanied by the onslaught of pedestrian, they could only survey to what interest them. Upon gazing through various stores, Ronin spotted a peculiar fruit.

"Thats...."

Noticing his line of sight, Reine turns to see a peach like fruit in one of the stalls of the shopping district.

"Ah. Thats a shefrune."

"Shefrune...? Never heard of it."

Uttering his confusion, Reine explained the fruit in her sight.

"If I recall, its a type of wild peach that grows around here. They only take root on steep cliff sides, so they're tough to gather."

"So it must be a rare fruit. Lucky I saw it."

Inquiring their luck, Ronin goes over to purchase the shefrune.

"You're trying it? Aren't you a curious one."

"Well since its a rare fruit we wouldn't want to pass it can we?"

With the shefrune in hand, Ronin split it in half with his hands.

"Here. This half is for you."

"........."

"Hm?"

"Oh, nothing... I'm just surprised you only got one to share between us."

"Well, this is a rare fruit, right? There are probably other people who want to try it as well."

"...Yes. You maybe right."

Shaking her head, Reine ward off her confusion and grab the half peach in front of her.

"Thank you for this... Ronin."

"Not at all. Lets keep going and find something else."

With the shefrune in his hand, Ronin and Reine both exit the stall to find other other stalls to feast on.

'..........What was that just now?'

Somewhere.....in the back of her mind. That question was asked. No. It would be more akin to say 'Who was that just now?' That movement and thought......It almost reminded Reine .....of someone.

"Delicious."

"Ah."

After passing through each stalls and trying out new food, Ronin and Reine exit out of the shopping district and decided to spend the remaining time they had walking around Tengu station. Normally Reine would've thought of a destination to enjoy their last minutes in Tengu city but considering how much Kotori was allowing Ronin to roam free without <Fraxinus> surveillance, it was best to use their last minutes walking and admiring the city. After all, Ronin wanted to see the outscope of Tengu city before he return to <Fraxinus>.

"Iyaaah but this is the best way to end today right? Over heading going to a planetarium and a Shinto shrine. Its best to walk around town and admired the sunset right?"

"Eh. It is."

Standing by his side, Reine nods as they walk near a guardrail. With the cars passing through them, they could feel their hair moving from the speed of the cars. For some reason, a few people they passed would like at Ronin then turn away before hiding their mouths.

'Do I have something on my face?'

Wondering why people were hiding their mouth when they see Ronin, he brushed his face if there was an a food stuck on his face many times. Yet some would look over then avert while hiding their face.

'Maybe I look funny today?'

While processing his thought, a child holding a croquette with his mother in hand pass by and notices Ronin.

"Mama. Look. An idiot."

"Hey! Don't point."

Pointing to Ronin, the child called him an idiot while his mother tried to stop her child.

".....Do I have a face of an idiot?"

".....No. Thats not why he called that."

Averting her gaze from Ronin, Reine could only avoid her sights from the written marks on Ronin's forehead. Then suddenly

──Fwoosh!

As if a sniper had fired its gun, a hawk passes through the air from Ronin and Reine to the child's croquette and using its talons to yank the boy's croquette.

""...........""

It was an unbelievable scene you would find in a comedy show. But it actually happened right in front of them.

".......ugh...."

With his croquette stolen from the hawk that passed behind Ronin and Reine, the boy eyes began to tear.

"Uwaaaaaaaaaah"

"Ah! There there! We'll get you another one soon."

Attempting to calm her child, the mother tried to comfort him but without his croquette, it seemed she had trouble calming her son.

Witnessing the sight in front of him. Ronin closes in to the boy and his mother.

"Uwah! That was Crazy a Hawk just Took it from him!"

"Ah! How could this have Happen!?"

"Uwaaaaaaah"

"There there!"

"Kugh!"

Without any warning, Ronin quickly spirited off in the other direction the boy was in.

'Where is he going?'

Reine thought he must have had urgent business but right now the child in front of her was in need. Stepping close, Reine began to pat the child head to soothe him.

"There there."

As if her motherly instinct emerge, Reine comfort began to lessen the boy's cry.

"Th──Thank You! I had no idea you were good with children."

"No. I'm not. I'm just okay at it."

Waving her other hand, Reine deflected the mother compliment as she continue patting the boy head. While his crying lessen, there were still tears in his eyes as he whimper. Just then, Reine heard running footsteps from behind as the recognizes the figure behind her. Turning her head, Reine sees Ronin out of breath with a croquette in hand.

"Ha! Ha! Here Ya Go!"

Presented with a fresh new croquette by Ronin, the child cries finally ceased as his mother bowed in gratitude.

"Th──Thank You!"

"Haha. No problem."

"But wait. That croquette comes from the stalls away from him. It takes a few miles to get there."

"Ah. I just ran there to get it and come back here."

A few miles is nothing to the human body but it would take sometime to get there. To run back and forth for a few miles would tire the body. Yet Ronin ran as fast as he could as implicated by his panting.

"Th──Thank You! You really save me there."

"Haha. Like I said its no problem."

Just then, noticing the boy's stare, Ronin lips curved upward at the boy's tears marked face.

"Haha. That was crazy wasn't it. A bird just came out and stole your croquette like that right?"

"Mmmm."

Bending his knees to reach his eye level, Ronin smile at the boy holding the croquette.

"But thats no good. Your mother can get you another croquette so you shouldn't cause her trouble."

"But....."

Lowering his gaze, the boy stared at his croquette as if it was a precious toy he wanted to treasure.

"Haha. I get it. It something your mama got you. But if you keep that up you'll be like me."

"Like you?"

Lifting his face, the boy sights were brought back to the man before him.

"Its true. If you keep that up you'll be like m──"

Suddenly, Ronin foothold gave out. Causing him to fall backwards. Of course from Reine point of view. It was intentional. That sudden slip of foot was too obvious to her.

'Bang'

With nothing to hold him. Ronin falls caused his head to make contact with the guardrail near him. It look like it hurt.

"Ahhhh! Ahhh! Ah that hurt...."

"......Pft....Pft hahahahahaha."

Rubbing behind his head, the boy in front of Ronin began to laugh at Ronin's demise. Seeing his smile, a crescent form on Ronin's face.

"Haha see. If you keep that up you'll eventually be like me."

"Mmmm! I'll be sure not to cause trouble Mr.Idiot."

'Idiot. Is there something on my face? Oh well. Don't matter.'

Placing his hand on the laughing boy, Ronin's face formed a big smile at the laughing child.

"Haha. Good boy. Good boy. Be careful next time to not let a bird take your food."

"Mmmm!"

"Haha. Sorry for the trouble."

"Not at all. Bye."

"Bye."

"Bye Mr.Idiot!"

Expressing her sincere and the boy waving his hand, the child and his mother leave while holding each other hand. Leaving Reine and Ronin alone.

Gazing at Ronin, Reine lips parted each other.

"You seem to be good with kids."

"No. I'm just good at making them laugh. Maybe thats why I was called an idiot."

Rubbing the back of his head from his impact, Ronin denied his accomplishment.

"No. Thats not why the boy called you an idiot."

"Hm?"

Taking out her phone, Reine turned to her front facing camera and point it to Ronin. Staring into a mirror like self of him was the words 'Idiot' and 'Fool' on his forehead.

"W──What?"

Staggering to his feet. Ronin utters his dismay over the camera in front of him.

"W──When did I have this?"

"Ever since you woke up from your nap."

"What?! W──Who did this?"

"Natsumi and Yoshinon."

"Why!?"

"For revenge."

".........."

Remembering what he said to Reine in the computer room, Ronin realized Natsumi and Yoshinon plotted against him for retribution.

"And.....I had this the entire day?"

"Mmmm."

"So thats why People Kept Looking at Me While Hiding their Mouths!?"

"Mmmm."

"Ahhhh Geeez!"

Remembering passerbyers's laughs, Ronin screams out at his misfortune as he jumped over the guardrail and to the ocean to the other side to clean his forehead.

"........──!"

Walking slowly to Ronin who is splashing water to his forehead, she notices the ocean. It was not just an ocean she saw during her day to day life or in movies and shows. It was the ocean Shidou took her on their date.

"........"

"Fuah! Is it gone Reine?"

Rising to his feet, Ronin turns to Reine if his marked forehead was cleaned. However, Reine does not answer and stare at the ocean.

"Reine?"

".......Sorry......Ronin. I was just.......remembering something."

"......."

Turning his head, Ronin saw nothing but the ocean. It was just an ordinary ocean but. It seemed it had an impact with Reine. Parting his lips Ronin asked

"Does it have to do with someone?"

Returning his gaze to Reine, Ronin asked with a serious face.

"......Eh. It does. Well....it has to do with two."

"Oh."

Closing her eyes, Reine began to reminiscence over the ocean.

"It was where he took me. Where we had our first date. To me, who had no idea.....it was a blissful time. I treasure it very much."

Holding her hand to her chest, Reine formed a smile over her time with her lover.

"It is also the time when Shidou took me to remember those times. It seems to be his way to reach out to me."

"Hmmm."

Not wishing to interrupt Reine, Ronin hum his thoughts to prepare Reine's past.

"But I couldn't. I couldn't see Shidou that way. In the end.....you could say I saw him as my own child. I couldn't use him as a replacement for him. But.....a parent doesn't sound so bad. I would have been fulfilled in another way."

Opening her eyes and removing her hand, Reine sights move to the spot Shidou and Reine met for their date.

"I might've even elope with Shidou. When I saw his luggage that day, I almost thought he wanted to elope away from DEM. I would've taken it. At the time it was from my goal to see him. But now. If it was to elope with Shidou as a parent......I would've left <Ratatoskr> with Shidou."

Confessing her feelings, Reine expressed her actions if Shidou were to elope with her. Perhaps it was to see her lover one more time. But now. If a final battle were to happen, Reine would've elope with Shidou. Not as a lover. But as a parent.

Without uttering a word, Ronin did not move not did he hum as a way to not interrupt Reine. Perhaps he could feel her emotions of wanting to see her lover or being a parent to Shidou, Ronin open his mouth.

"Whats wrong with that?"

"Eh?"

Turning her sights away from the spot Shidou and Reine met, her sights were then set to Ronin and his wet hair.

"Whats wrong eloping away with someone you love?"

"Ronin?"

"Well.....I'm not too sure about leaving behind the people you want to protect but......if its leaving with someone you love....What wrong with that?"

"......."

With nothing to say, Reine gazes at Ronin as he rub the back part of his head.

"I'm not so sure how you felt after you lost him. Maybe you desired to see him at all cost to fulfill yourself. Maybe staying with Shidou as a parent would've made up for it. But even so"

Lifting his face, Ronin sights were met with Reine.

"I don't think its wrong to leave with the person you love."

"....Ronin."

"Sorry. I'm not so good at this. But I don't think its wrong to not be with the person you love."

Flabbergasted by his own words, Ronin lowered his gaze before returning back to Reine.

"At the very least. I'm glad you didn't go. I'm glad you stayed with them."

"Hmmm."

"Because of that. ──"

With a smile on his face, Ronin closed his eyes.

"I got to meet you."

For a moment, she was rendered speechless.

Reine was taken aback by the scene spread before her eyes.

“……”

Goosebumps trembled against her skin.

For a moment......It seemed a silhouette overlap Ronin. For a moment, the silhouette overline his own. But no matter how many times she saw it, she could not pinpoint that silhouette. No matter who she thought, it did not match Ronin's figure.

"Haha. Look at me spouting all this while my hair is wet."

Leaving the ocean's path, Ronin closes to Reine.

"Still what I said wasn't wrong. After all I got to meet you. Your weird and sometimes silent when your in an awkward situation."

Stating his honest thoughts, Ronin continues

"But your kind and despite everything, I know you never wished for anything ill to <Fraxinus>. Thats why I like you."

"........"

Remaining silent, Reine gazes at Ronin as he walks off.

"Come on. Its nearly night time. We should find a place to transfer."

"........Eh.......Right."

Following Ronin, Reine takes out her intercom to contact Kotori to transfer back to <Fraxinus>.

_{'...........Who was that.......?'}

Uttering her previous question she had before, Reine kept asking that question while Ronin tried to find an isolated spot to transport.

"──So. How was it in Tengu city?"

Sitting in her commander seat, Kotori with her black ribbons interrogate the man standing in front of her.

"It was great. We went to a planetarium then went to a Shinto shrine for Omikuju."

"Hmmmm."

"Reine got great luck but I got bad luck so I tied it in a Shinto shrine."

"Hmm."

"Then we went to the shopping district to try out some foods."

"Un."

Recollecting today's event, Ronin went through every step he had together with Reine to gain the trust from Kotori. Of course this was from his side. To hear confirm his words, Reine would have to validate them as his watcher.

"Reine. Is it all true?"

"............"

"Reine?"

"............"

"Reine!?"

"!──Mmmm? Sorry. What did you say?"

"Whats with you Reine? Did Ronin do something to you?"

Furrowing her eyebrows, Kotori glared at Ronin if he did anything to her best friend. Ever since they came back, Reine has been staring at Ronin. It was quite odd. It was normal for a watcher to observe their target but Reine was eyeing Ronin more than usual.

Shaking her head, Reine answered.

"No. What everything Ronin said is true. We had a good time."

"Ah. I see."

Crossing her arms. Kotori lean back to her chair from confirmation from her best friend. If Reine advocate Ronin then there was nothing for her to worry about.

"Well. With this, you understand what happens right?"

Remembering their deal before his trip to Tengu city, Ronin nodded.

"Yeah. I won't ask anymore and stay in <Fraxinus> during my stay."

"Eh. With this Reine no longer has to observe you."

"Eh?"

"Oh. Didn't Ronin tell you?"

Turning her sights to the analyst officer, Kotori explained to Reine.

"As part of our deal, <Fraxinus> will monitor Ronin with cameras and his intercom. With that, you no longer have to observe him."

".........Eh........I.....see......"

"Reine?"

Noticing her best friend change in demeanor, Kotori utter out her name over her change of mood.

"......Its nothing. Please excuse me."

Exiting <Fraxinus> bridge, Reine enters the small electric panel. Leaving behind <Fraxinus> crew and Ronin.

"Did something happen to her?"

"I'm not sure. Maybe she was surprised from that hawk."

"No. That can't be. There no way she would be surprised from that."

"Uh. I see."

Dismissing Reine's strange behavior from a hawk, Kotori turns her sight to Ronin.

"Anyway...here. You must wear at all times when possible."

"Ah."

Handing the intercom to Ronin, he places it in his right ear with the monitor reflecting on itself.

"You can go now. Get some rest."

"Ah. Thank you."

Exiting the bridge, Ronin leaves.

Leaning back her chair, Kotori ponders over Reine's mood. Being an analyst officer and a watcher, it was natural for Reine to remain firm in the presence of Ronin. However, after their return, Reine's mood had changed and it felt she was closer to Ronin than before. What happened? What caused this shift in mood?

"....Reine....did something happened?"

Mulling over Reine's recent mood, Kotori fell into a deep thought over Reine's action.

"Huah. Its good to wash all the salt water out."

Exiting his corridor's restroom, Ronin changes into a fresh new set of clothes before him. After splashing himself with sea water, naturally his hair would become crusted from the salt so he decided to take a shower. Of course he had to take off his intercom too. Laying on his bed, Ronin began to reminisce today.

"......I wonder if I was able to get through Reine."

Today was supposed to be exploring Tengu city. A sight to behold for Ronin after spending days in an airship. It was for him to feel the ground on the planet he was hovering on. But that was a farce. In reality, he wanted to be alone with Reine. After Shidou disappearance and her lover's death, he worried over Reine once he returned back to Lunar world. He did learn a bit of Reine at the shinto shrine but it felt off to him.

"I guess I'm not cut out for this after all."

Raising his arms up in defeat, Ronin inhaled and exhaled in a defeated posture.

"Hope this Shidou can do a better job than me. I'm sure he will. When he returns he'll get though Reine with the others aid."

Accepting his defeat, Ronin spread his raised arms down and prepare to slumber.

"Mmmm. Ronin."

Standing in front of his door was a long, unkempt, pale blue hair woman tied into a right-side ponytail and blue eyes which seem to always be sleepy.

"Reine?"

Witnessing his former watcher at his door, Ronin raised his head in sync with Reine's action.

"Something you need?"

Synchronizing with Ronin's word, Reine walks over to the desk and places her small terminal console and begins working.

"I have a few assignments I need to prepare before I left off."

With the sound of typing of her keyboard, Reine begins working on her task.

"Hmm. Why don't you do it in your corridor? You don't need to watch over me anymore."

"......................."

Without opening her mouth, the sound of her keyboard answer Ronin's question as he squints at Reine.

"......Hah......"

Ignored by Reine. Ronin prepares to sleep after removing his intercom. Even though he was told to wear it all times at possible, it would be uncomfortable to wear a small device in his ear. Placing it on the shelve, Ronin enters his bed and slowly slumbers to his sleep.

With only the sound of keyboard echoing his room, Reine slowly turns off her console and stands up from her seat.

".............."

Noticing Ronin's deep slumber, Reine walks over and and placed the intercom direction away from Ronin. The chances of his intercom observing him was unlikely as staffs and computers needed time to rest but it was better to be cautious. With nothing observing Ronin, Reine sits next to and stares into his face.

"..............."

_{'...........Who was that......just now.......?'}

A question Reine has been asking since their departure from Tengu city. No matter who she thought, it didn't match with Ronin. His style, his features, his character. It didn't match anyone she could think off. There were semblance she had in mind but it was impossible. Who was Ronin? The man with multiple names and personas.

"Hmmmm........."

Rolling to his side, Ronin's eye squinted in an uncomfortable fashion. It seems he was having a bad dream. Instinctively, without noticing, her hand naturally headed towards Ronin head. By the time she realized it, her hand was patting Ronin's head. It was just through instinct and she should've pulled her hand away. But for some reason she didn't. Instead, Reine patted her hand on Ronin's head. Eventually, Ronin's squinted eyes vanished and replaced with a calming face. Noticing his soothe face, Reine released her hand from Ronin's head.

"Hmmmm. What a strange day."

Uttering those words, a breath came out of Reine.

"Haaaaaaaaaah"

If anyone else were to see this. They would not believe it. Reine, who is known for her extreme insomnia; Yawned. Not only that. She placed her right hand over her mouth as she yawned. A scene beyond anyone belief. If Kotori were to tell this to her crew, they brush it off as a joke Kotori was trying to play. Yet, thats is what happen now. In front of the sleeping Ronin. Unbeknownst to Reine, her eyes began to feel heavy. Her body swaying than usual. And her nodding head indicating she was about to pass out.

"........What is......happening.......to.......me?"

Uttering those final words, Reine's body slowly falls backward to the spare bed next to her and Ronin. After 30 years, Reine finally slept on Shidou's shoulder on their date. That was the first time Reine slept and believed to be her last.

Yet. Right now. Near Ronin. ──Reine closes her eyes. after Shidou departure. Reine finally closes her eyes. Unbeknownst to her, Reine would finally sleep.

"──o!"

"Mio!"

"Mio!"

A name she was given by someone precious. A name she cherished from someone she loved. Opening her eyes. What shown before her. Was a vast blue ocean. Her feet submerged in cold water while standing on sand, the reoccurring surging waves, all of that made Mio feel the portion of a large unreasonable force.

“Ahh──”

──How comfortable.

For a second, Mio remained silent; she stretched her hands while raising her body up.

"Mio!"

Hearing her name once more. Mio turns her around to see a boy. Yes a boy precious to her. Her lover. The one who gave her name. A boy who looked identical to Shidou.

"Mio! The hem of you skirt is gonna get wet."

After taking off his shoes. ──Shinji Takamiya. Runs toward Mio within the ocean. Yes. This scene. So precious to Mio. Shinji and Mio first date. No matter how many times Mio remember, it is a precious memory to her.

“Shin!”

From that gesture and words, he could guess the intention. After widening his eyes in surprise for a moment, Shinji took off his shoes and walked towards the beach to Mio.

“Hehe──Mio waited for Shinji to approach her side before taking a step forward to hold Shinji with both of her arms.

“Wa, Mio……?”

Suddenly, Shinji eyes jolted open in stunned surprise.

However, the meaning behind that did not reach Mio. While holding both of Shinji’s hands, she began to move around, dancing alongside the ripples and waves of the sea.

“──A-ah, how wonderful this is.”

That’s right. Indeed, this was the first time experiencing moving alongside the ocean’s tides. Mio’s body was still trembling from excitement.

Ahh──yes.

Mio was happy not only because she was able to see the ocean.

Shinji remembered what she had said.

Shinji brought her here.

──Coming here together with Shinji.

“Wa…...ah!”

“──!”
Dancing in excitement, Mio lost her balance as she collapsed on top of Shinji.

The loud sound from the scattering splashes of water covered the two of them. Although there wasn’t any pain due to Shinji reaching to protect her at the last second, both of them were completely soaked.

“A-are you aright, Mio?”

“Un, sorry, Shin. I got a little bit too excited.”

As they replied back to each other, for a brief moment their respective gazes caught wind of each other’s drenched faces.

“……Ha.”

“……Haha.”

Then, they began laughing together.

Mio couldn’t help but reach out to hug Shinji’s body with both her hands.

“Wa……! M-Mio……?”

“Ahh……‘love’. I really love Shin. I love you so much that I don’t know what to do. If it for Shin, I feel like I can do anything.”

Mio conveyed the blossoming feelings in her heart into words whispered to herself.

Perhaps it was because of vocabulary newly learned, or because of the natural limitation of expressing the meaning behind words in the first place, but Mio felt now that she could not properly convey the hysterical love she felt.

“──!”

No. Mio had understood it immediately. That was the reason why she was hugging Shinji right now.

It was not a conscious action, but rather an unbearable impulse given form. But surely it was nothing but an expression of display affection to the other party. This must be the method for conveying love before language. Shinji’s warmth in the cold water, heartbeat, breathe, everything conveyed a euphoria in Mio’s heartbeat as it raced faster.

Ahh──But not yet. Still not enough. Unspeakable craving. Although it was much closer than before, it felt that Shinji was still far away. The slight distance from the layer of clothing covering them seemed to be an annoyance. A hindrance compared to the warmth of the skin covering the body’s surface.

──I want to be closer to Shinji. I want to become one with Shinji.

With this impulse burning in her chest, Mio unconsciously stared into Shinji’s eyes.

She slowly closed her eyes and brought her lips closer to Shinji’s own.

“……!? ──”

Having guessed Mio’s intention, Shinji felt a slight shiver run through his body. Although his cheeks were bright red, Shinji quickly came to understand. He also approached closer to Mio’s

Sensing Shinji's face, Mio awaited Shinji's lips to touch hers. A scene she was not able to perform after she sneezed.

However, seconds passed. Then minutes passed. Her lips did no feel any contact from her Shin. No that was caught her attention. What caught her attention was the sudden loss of feeling to the ocean in her feet.

Opening her eyes ──was not a vast ocean with her beloved Shinji. ──But a street with a dying Shinji in a pool of blood.

"........Mi......."

Attempting to utter his precious's name. Shinji, eyes foreseeing his death, see flashes of their past together.

──Their first meeting.

──Their first talk.

──Their first date.

All of their interaction flashes before his eyes as he tries to say her name.

"......o........."

Finally saying her name, Shinji's heavy eyelid closes as his last breath leaks out of his mouth.

"................"

"A…...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh──!”

──A cry of grief dominated the entire world.

Uncontrollable sobs of tears was overflowing from the eyes as the sounds of incessant screams screeched out from the throat.

But such a thing could not even convey a single fragment of Mio’s tremendous sorrow.

Right now before Mio──only the boy was laying in front of him.

There were no wounds left on the boy’s body, since Mio had used her reiryoku to close his wounds.

However──the boy would still not wake up. Certainty, with Mio’s power, she could heal an injured body.

However, it was impossible to restore a life once it had been lost.

As if to confirm this reality, Shinji slowly turn into particles and evaporated in front of her. No body left to recreate for her.

“Why…..w…why…..”

Mio──cried.

──Crying, crying, to the point where she couldn’t tell how much she cried.

Choking, weeping, but even then the tears would not run out.

His existence meant everything to her. She felt alive by his presence. She once thought that it wasn’t an exaggeration to say that she was born to meet him. ──During the time spent with him, she had certainly thought so.

──Even though he died right in front of her, she still lived on like this.

This was something irresolvable for her to endure.

She tried to follow after him. She also even thought that it would be nice to disappear by his side.

However, her body as a Spirit was too resilient to allow for even such meager hopes.

No matter how much blood was spilled, lethal poison inhaled, or even attempts at suicide, her body would choose to continue to live regardless of her own will.

With her heart holding this despair, she could only live this long life without knowing how long it would take. For her, calling this hell would not be enough.

──Crying, crying, crying. She could only emit these sounds within her space.

Suddenly. A faint brush stroke her head. Noticing a faint feeling. Mio paused her tears and attempt to touch her head. But there was no such feeling touching her hand. Maybe it was the wind touching her head.

──Then. It came again. Her head felt a brush. This time. The brush came repeatedly. As if it was a soothing stroke.

".....W......whats...........going on.............?"

No matter how much she tried to touch her head, there was nothing touch her scalp. No matter how many times she touched her hair. There was no one holding it. Yet, no matter how many times she denied such a brush. Her head felt a brush. As if it was a message.

_{'Don't Worry.......I am here.'}

If such a message was being relayed to her. Please. Tell me who you are.

Whispering those words. Mio closed her eyes as if she was asking for a prayer.

Seconds passed. Minutes passed. Until finally. Mio slowly open her eyes──

"...........Ronin........."

Upon raising her eyelids, what appeared before her was a dim light in a room with basic supplies for a corridor. Yet, thats not what caught her attention. What caught her attention.

Was the dark brown hair boy with amber eyes stroking her head.

"Reine?"

Hearing his name, Ronin cease his hand movements on Reine's head.

"Are you okay?"

With a worried tone and a look of concern. Ronin speaks his unease towards Reine.

Looking around her surroundings. Reine was on the spare bed with Ronin sitting on the chair next to it. After her eyes slowly shut, her body must've given out and fallen to the bed next to her. But it did not explain why her head was being stroked by Ronin.

".......Whats going on?"

Returning her gaze to Ronin. Reine asked the boy what was she doing on a bed.

"You were squirming around and groaning. After I heard that I placed a blanket over you but you were still screaming a bit."

With his hand still on Reine's head. Ronin brush his hand on Reine to convince her of his actions.

"I didn't know what else to do.....so I figured......the least I can do is try to make your sleep as comfortable as possible."

.......It true. For most of Reine's life. She has avoided sleep. She didn't need to sleep. But even when she decided to sleep......The dream came.....The dream of her beloved's death. Thats why she avoided sleep. Instead, she would lay around and fight of the boredom for a few hours.

Yet. Now. Besides Shidou. Reine finally slept. Perhaps when she slept near Shidou. Reine had Shidou's shoulder to sleep on. Perhaps thats why she was able to sleep comfortable........then........maybe.......

"......I'm fine......I just had a bad dream."

"I see. Is there anything I can do?"

".........Un......."

Raising her arms, Reine wrapped her slender limbs to Ronin's head and squeezed him within her chest.

"Mmp! Re──Reine!?"

Suddenly being hugged and joined in Reine bed. Ronin fumble as his cheeks turned red. What more, he could feel Reine magnificent chest to his cheeks. Although he avoided it, Ronin at times notices Reine's splendid figure. Now he had no choice but acknowledge them after being in such a close proximity.

"W──What are you doing!?"

"Hm? You said is there anything I can do right?"

"I──I did! But I didn't expect th──"

"You said anything right?"

"Y──Yes! But──"

"Anything?"

".........Yes."

After nodding his head, Reine hug him closer to her chest despite Ronin's protest.

"Then its fine. Lets stay like this for a while."

"W....Wha──"

"Until I don't have anymore bad dreams."

"........"

Hearing her groan and scream was definitely not be the best option. Especially after being in such a close proximity.

Accepting his fate. Ronin slowly closes his eyes and yielded to the woman next to him.

Noticing his submission. Reine hug him closer and began stroking his head before her eyelids finally closed.

──On that day. After so many years. Besides Shidou. Reine closed her eyes ──with no traces of fears and sweat.

Attempting to learn more about Reine after his encounter with Kurumi. Reine wish to know more about <Fraxinus> analyst officer and the 'Ally of Justice'. Desiring for Reine to find peace, Ronin sought Reine as a guide to Tengu city to learn about her. He desired for Reine to find serenity but failed. However, it seems Reine found peace within Ronin. How will Reine and Ronin move forward? How will Kurumi confront Reine? Find out in Chapter 12!

Chapter Text

"Kuku. Hows that, Ronin? Against the Yamai sisters, you have been swarmed by our aerial warfare."

"Trash-talk. Even if you use <Rese> to turn into 'Tetsuo', you'll only face defeat."

"Tch! You're not wrong."

Gripping the controller in his hand, Ronin clicked his tongue as his character falls off from the stage while the Yamai sisters clap each other hands together.

Since his trip to Tengu City, Ronin has receded his stay in <Fraxinus> and awaits Gojo to return him to Lunar world. As part of his deal to Kotori, Ronin was allowed to roam in Tengu city without cameras and surveillance from <Fraxinus>. The only one to accompanied him was his watcher; Reine. While this resembled a selfish request to allow direct contact to the planet's ground they were afloat on; in reality, it was Ronin's request to be alone with Reine and learn more about her. In the end, Ronin was unable to aid Reine's from her past and as part of his deal to <Fraxinus> is not allowed to make futhur request from <Fraxinus> or visit Tengu city. That is why Reine is no longer needed to observe Ronin. With the intercom in his right ear, Ronin daily routine and actions were monitor by the <Fraxinus> crew in bridge. Until then, Ronin was in a room within <Fraxinus> until

"Ya! Ronin! Or 'Tetsuo'! Our last match was a draw so lets do a fighting game!"

"Support. This time the Yamai sisters will win."

Appearing from the small electronic panel, Kaguya and Yuzuru enthusiastically enters while holding a game console and a fighting game. It seems they were dissatisfied over their last match and wanted to clear their name. Residing over his stay in <Fraxinus>, Ronin grabs the controller placed in front of him and battles the Yamai sisters. But against two well coordinated teamwork; Ronin's characters either falls off the stage or his HP reaches 0.

"Ugh. I can't do this alone."

Turning his head, Ronin sights astray from the tv screen to the bystander operating on her small terminal console.

"Reine! I need your help."

Sitting a few feet away from Ronin and the Yamai sisters, a woman wearing an army uniform with thick shadows under her eyes while completing her task on her console----- Murasame Reine swings her head upon her named being called by Ronin.

"Mmmmm? Me?"

Thats right. After their trip to Tengu city, Reine was relieved from her duty as Ronin's watcher and no longer needed to be in the presence of the foreign boy. Throughout her time, Reine's task has returned to monitoring the spirits' emotion level and recording them to ensure their stability until Shidou returned. However, at times, Reine would appear before Ronin and work on her task despite their terminated positions. There were at times Reine completed her task and would enter the same room as Ronin and stay without uttering a word.

"I can't beat the Yamai sisters alone. I need your help."

Moistening his eyes, Ronin pleads to Reine to aid him in his battle against his opponents.

"Kuku. If its Reine, then this will be a battle to remember in the centuries."

"Prepare. Kaguya and I won't lose so easily to you, Reine."

Anticipating Reine's participation, Kaguya and Yuzuru prepare themselves to face against their teacher.

"........Mmmm."

Uttering a hum, Reine stands from her chair and walks toward the spare controller near Ronin.

"I'll play for a few minutes."

Sitting next to Ronin, Reine begins selecting her character in the selection screen.

"Ku. You'll make a fine rival Reine. But against us, it won't be an easy victory."

"Predict. It will be a vigorous battle, but we will prevail."

Selecting their characters, all 4 fighters prepare their stance before the timer starts. Beginning the match.

──Few minutes later, Kaguya and Yuzuru characters health bars turned red as their fighters desperately evade Reine's well timed attacked and evasion.

"Kuuuu! We have to fight head on Yuzuru."

"Retreat. That isn't a viable option Kaguya. Its best to evade until we can create a countermeasure."

Despite their earlier achievement against Ronin; the Yamai sisters bicker whether to face Reine character or retreat as Reine calmly operates on her controller with smooth dexterity.

"Do your best Kaguya and Yuzuru."

Having his health bar reached 0. Ronin gave words of encouragement to his opponents. Contrary from his defeat before. Ronin could only pity the Yamais as they struggle against Reine's ferocious attack.

"Gah! Help me Yuzuru!"

"Pity. Yuzuru warned you Kaguya. You have to face Reine on your own."

"Nooooo! Don't leave me!"

Over the tear eyed Kaguya, Yuzuru character leaves Kaguya fighter as it is being combo by Reine's fighter air time attacks.

──Peeking through the crack of the small electronic door panel, were sets of eyes staring at the 4 players.

"Reine sure has been more active lately."

"Un."

"[Isn't that a good thing.]"

"Right~. Plus she seems more healthy."

"Un. It looks like she's been getting sleep."

"Though she still have dark circles under her eyes."

"Well. For a working woman for her age. Its natural to have bag under her eyes."

"Mun. But she seems better now."

Peering their heads through the small crack. Tohka and the others begin commenting on <Fraxinus> analyst officer. A day has passed since Reine and Ronin return from Tengu city but everyone within <Fraxinus> notice a change in Reine.

Just as Tohka and Yoshino said, Reine had become active than before. While she typically gave advice and stayed in the <Fraxinus> bridge, Reine started appearing more often to Tohka and Yoshino.

Not only that, Reine even fallen a sleep. The woman with dark circles under her eyes and extreme insomnia finally fell asleep just as Miku, Natsumi, and Origami said. Although her bags still appeared, they have lessen as said from Mukuro.

"But......doesn't Reine seem close to Ronin."

Mention by Tohka, ever since their trip to Tengu city station, Reine had remained at Ronin's side. Of course not every minute. Compare to her time as Ronin's watcher, Reine did not have to watch him 24/7. Reine still had her task to record and track data of the spirits' emotion level to ensure no incidents appeared. However, it was strange for Reine to be by Ronin's side. After his deal with Kotori, her role as Ronin's watcher should have been the end of her observation to him and return to her daily routine. But even when she had a task to complete, Reine would bring her small terminal console and begin her task in the presence of Ronin.

".....Um......Maybe she wants to protect Ronin. Thats why she's next him."

"[Iya Iya Yoshino. If thats the case, she could have watched him in <Fraxinus> bridge.]"

Attempting to offer reason, Yoshino voiced her opinion to protect Ronin, but her claim were dismissed over Yoshinon. Continuing her sights to Reine. Natsumi recalls her time with Ronin.

"Plus.....Reine came to Ronin's room even when it was nothing."

Hearing Natsumi, Tohka and the others eyes shifted from Reine to Natsumi.

"What do you mean?"

"Thats Right! Do you mean she came to you when she had no work."

Questioned by Origami and Miku in their quiet voice, Natsumi stumbles before recollecting her standing.

"No ──Uh.....I don't think Reine came to play......I think......"

Lowering her head, Natsumi sights moved away from Origami and Miku to the ground.

"......I think she wanted to be next to Ronin."

""──!""

Shocked by Natsumi, everyone widen their eyes over Natsumi's claim before calming themselves over Yoshino's reminding them in their positions.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Yeah. Give us the juicy details."

Closing in their faces, Tohka and Nia urges Natsumi over her claim.

"Well, um....its just yesterday....she was a little weird."

Turning her face away from Tohka and Nia, Natsumi sights were set to Yoshino as if she was pleading a rescue boat for assistance.

"....Right Yoshino? You were there."

"....Yes....I was....."

Remembering their ordeal from yesterday, Natsumi and Yoshino begin to recall what they saw.

".....Um......Sorry....."

"I──I'm Sorry!"

"[No! Yoshino did nothing wrong! I was the one who draw 'Fool' on your face!]"

Performing a Dogeza, Natsumi kneels while bowing her head down for forgiveness. After returning from Tengu city, upon opening his eyes, Ronin finds a sleeping Natsumi laying her face on the side of his bed.

"Hm. Whats Natsumi doing here?"

Remembering last night, Ronin recalls sleeping along with Reine on the same bed. Normally he would be flustered being hugged in bed over a beautiful woman with a magnificent figure, but recalling her anguish groans, Ronin push back his thoughts and did his best to sleep next to Reine. Upon surveying his surrounding, Reine was not in the room and the restroom door was open with no sound coming out.

"Reine must have woken up. She must be feeling better."

Grinning over his thoughts, Ronin lowered his shoulder, believing Reine overcame her nightmares.

"Um.....Ronin-san."

Hearing his name, Ronin turn his head to see a young girl with blue eyes and long, wavy blue hair.

"[Yo Ronin! It looks like you got a good sleep right!]"

Raising a hand, a white rabbit puppet on Yoshino's left hand greeted Ronin with enthusiasm. It seems Natsumi and Yoshino was searching Reine.

"Ah. Hi Yoshino. Yohsinon. Did you came here to see Reine? If you are, she's not here. You might want to try to find another room."

"No. Thats not why we're here."

Walking closer to Ronin's bed, Yoshino inches closer to Natsumi as she shakes her friend's shoulder.

"Mmmm. Mmmm."

Moaning over her shoulder, Natsumi in a deep sleep shrugs off Yoshino's gesture.

"Ah. It looks like she'll be asleep for a while. Its okay."

Holding his hands up, Ronin urges Yoshino to stop. It was okay. Natsumi could sleep there.

"Ah okay."

Backing away from Natsumi, Yoshino moves to give her friend space to sleep but upon moving backwards, her behind touches the nightstand.

"Ah!"

Startle by the nightstand, Yoshino quickly moves but the vase on the nightstand begins to tumble.

"Oh! Oh no!"

Noticing the vase wumbling, Yoshino rapidly catches the vase before it could hit the ground, but with her petite body moving fast, it was too much momentum for Yoshino to catch up and begins falling.

"Look Out!"

Standing from his bed, Ronin grabs her shoulders in support from her descend. From a outward appearance, it look as though Ronin was seducing Yoshino.

"Um....Thank you."

"No. I'm glad your okay."

Flashing a smile, Ronin lips curved upward to show his relief to Yoshino.

"Mmmmmmm. Whats with all the noise?"

Raising her head, Natsumi slowly open her eyes to find the commotion near her.

"Gah!"

Upon witnessing Ronin holding Yoshino as if he were a scoundrel picking up an innocent girl, Natsumi let out a surprised voice.

"No, Natsumi! This isn't──"

"You Rotten Fiend!"

"Guh!"

Before Ronin could finish, Natsumi punches him away from Yoshino while holding her to protect Yoshino from Ronin.

"Y──You did perverted things to Yoshino while I was asleep! Pervert!"

"It's a misunderstanding."

"Un. Natsumi. Ronin was just helping."

Returning to the present, Natsumi was performing a Dogeza while Yoshinon was following Natsumi's movement. Although Yoshino wasn't performing a Dogeza, she was on her knees for Yoshinon to perform Dogeza but it look like she was apologizing as well.

"No. Its okay. It was a misunderstanding."

Raising his hands to his chest, Ronin attempts to quell what was in front of him despite his bruised cheek.

"Besides. From what I saw. Its a relief Yoshino got a friend like you to protect her."

Lowering his hands, Ronin smiled over Natsumi's action to protect Yoshino.

"No....well....I still have to apologized from before."

"[Same Same!]"

"Um....I'm sorry."

Maintaning her Dogeza, Natsumi refused to lift her head along with Yoshinon. For some reason, Yoshino eyes begin to tear upon Natsumi's words.

"Hmm? Apologized for what?"

"Well......for your forehead......that was me who drew 'Idiot' on your head....."

"[Same Same! I drew 'Fool' on your forehead! I'm sorry!]"

"I'm sorry!"

Recalling their past actions, Natsumi and Yoshinon bury their heads on to the floor to express their sincerest. Although Yoshino did not participate, her eyes were tearing up upon remembering Natsumi and Yoshinon actions.

"It──Its Okay! Really! I'm not mad!"

Quickly standing from his bed, Ronin walks to Natsumi and Yoshino while lowering his knees to reach the same eye level as Yoshino.

"I'm not mad. Don't worry. In fact, I'm at eased."

"At eased?"

"[For drawing on your forehead?]"

"*Sniff*"

Raising their heads, Natsumi lift her heads to reach the same level as Yoshino but maintain her kneeling as Yoshinon follows.

"Yes."

Producing a smile, Ronin continues.

"After all. It shows me you still think Reine as a friend. If you went out of your way to draw on this fool's forehead, then it was worth antagonizing Reine."

For a moment Ronin showed relief, but then his shoulders begin to lowered.

"Still. I did insulted you friend didn't I?"

Recalling what he said to Reine in the computer room, Ronin performs a Dogeza while burying his forehead to the ground.

"I'm Sorry!"

After performing a Dogeza, Natsumi and Yoshino were flabbergasted by Ronin sudden action.

"N──No. Its okay. Your not the one who should apologized. I should."

"[Same Same! Yoshinon is sorry!]"

"I'm sorry....."

Maintaning their kneeling, Natsumi and Yoshinon did not bow their heads down but expressed their apology along with Yoshino.

"Well.....lets forget about it then...."

Slowly lifting his head, Ronin grin at their actions and over their apology to one another.

"Still. I'm glad Reine as you three to be there for her."

"Ah. She should be."

"Reine is still our friend."

"[Thats right! No matter what. Reine is still Yoshinon's friend!]"

Hearing their answers, Ronin scratch his cheek over their resolve.

"Haha. Thats a relief."

Suddenly, the small electronic door panel opens.

"Mmmm? Whats going on?"

Upon entering Ronin's room, Reine with a small terminal console in hand, watches Ronin, Natsumi, and Yoshino kneeling to one another as if they were hosting a secret talk.

"Uh──No! Reine! We were just apologizing to each other."

"Thats right Reine! Thats why we're kneeling!"

Quickly standing to their feet, Ronin and Natsumi attempts to clear any misunderstanding shown before Reine. Tilting her head, Reine nods her head as if confirming everything.

"I see.....Thats good......"

While given a brief description on the recent events, Reine forms a small smile to Ronin and Natsumi.

"I'm glad to see you 3 have made up."

"Haha....its kinda embarrassing to be seen like that."

"It wouldn't have happen if you didn't held Yoshino like that."

"I was just helping her. Right Yoshino?"

"Yes."

Witnessing her friends talk, Reine move past them to the table near Ronin's bed. Powering on her terminal console, Reine begins working on her assignments as the sound of keyboard echoes through the room.

"......Whats going on?"

"I don't know....."

Whispering to each other, Ronin and Natsumi tries to confirm Reine's action. After yesterday event, Reine no longer needed to stay by Ronin's side. She can return to her corridor and begin her normal daily routine. So why was she here in Ronin's room?

".......Well......Maybe Reine has gotten use to your room and feels normal here."

"Yes....thats probably why...."

Whispering to each other, Natsumi and Yoshino confirm her actions over the past few days.

"We should probably go now. Later Ronin."

"B──Bye. Ronin."

Leaving his corridor, Natsumi and Yoshino exit out of Ronin's room to return to their schedule. Leaving Ronin alone with Reine.

".........."

With the sound of keyboard typing, Ronin walks toward his bed and lays on it as Reine continues her work.

"......Hey. Reine."

"Mmmm?"

Without looking away from the screen, Reine reply to Ronin's with a hum.

"You don't have to follow me anymore right?"

"Yes."

"That means you can return back to your normal ways right?"

"Yes."

"......So.....not to sound rude......but......why are you here?"

"..........."

"You don't have to follow me anymore. Its okay. You can return to your corridor."

"..........."

With the sound of keyboard typing, Reine remained silent over Ronin's last 2 statements. It seemed she didn't want to respond to Ronin question over leaving him.

".....Well.....never mind."

Standing over his bed, Ronin leaves Reine alone.

"I'm going to brush my teeth and have breakfast soon."

"Un. I'll join soon."

As if answering Ronin's question, Reine awaits Ronin from the restroom and once he finish, closed her terminal console heads to the cafeteria with Ronin.

"Thats what happen."

"Yes. After that, we found them in the cafeteria together."

Ending their recollection, Natsumi and Yoshino stared at the victorious Reine over the defeated Yamai sisters.

"Reine acting like that.......that is strange......"

"And for Reine to follow Ronin even when her job as a watcher is over......is Reine attached to Ronin."

Hearing Reine's recent actions, Origami confirms if Reine was acting strange while Nia question if she was fond of Ronin.

"No.....well.....its not just that.....we found Reine next to Ronin doing nothing."

"Fumun. Ronin was taking a nap and Reine placed her head near his shoulder. She wasn't even asleep."

""!Wh──""

Recalling what they saw, Tohka and Mukuro blurted out their thoughts while everyone widen their eyes over their statements.

"Reine putting her head on Ronin's Shoulder!? Tell us more!"

"Thats Right! This is just too much if it coming from Reine!"

Hearing this, Nia and Miku closed in Tohka and Mukuro over their words.

"W──Well....we found Reine and Ronin in the longue. Ronin was sleeping while he was sitting and Reine had her head on Ronin's shoulder."

"Un. She was clearly awake cause her eyes were open. Well, half open but she was clearly awake."

No matter how many times they saw it, Tohka and Mukuro widen their eyes over the analyst officer placing her head over the sleeping Ronin. Whats more, it seem she didn't want to move at all as she was awake and her dark circles lessening as maintain her sit near the sleeping Ronin. If a passerby were to witness this in a park, they would most likely call Reine and Ronin a couple sleeping on a bench.

"This is......hard to believe......"

"Indeed.......Reine with her head on his shoulder.....that is something couples would do....."

Staggering, Origami expressed disbelief over this information as Nia widen her eyes over a couple's action.

"H──Hold on. Lets not take it too seriously. Maybe Reine is just tired and is just return to her job as a watcher."

Offering one final reason, Natsumi attempts to quell the situation they were in but was stopped by Mukuro.

"No. Muku believes Reine is fond of Ronin."

Raising her hand, Mukuro disapprove any countermeasure Natsumi had.

"That is because of what happened in the deck."

"Deck?"

"Un."

Lowering her hand, Mukuro begins to recollect what happened on <Fraxinus> deck.

"Clear sky isn't so bad in the morning."

"Mun. Muku agrees."

On <Fraxinus> deck, Ronin and Mukuro gazes at the blue sky with clouds gliding through. Typically, Mukuro would gaze at the night sky but after finding Ronin on the <Fraxinus> deck, she
joins him to change her daily routine.

"Muku usually likes night sky."

"Is that so? I like night sky better too. I rarely I get to see them where I'm from but you gotta appreciate the blue sky. After all, you get to see how clouds are during these lights."

"Mun."

Nodding her head, Mukuro gazes at the clouds as they roam through the blue sky.

"Mmm. So this is where you were Ronin."

Turning their backs, Ronin and Mukuro finds Reine at the entrance of the deck. This time she didn't had her small terminal console to work on assignments.

"Reine? Is there something you need?"

"Nothing"

Walking to Ronin's side, Reine slowly sits on <Fraxinus> deck as stares at the sky.

"So.....is there anything you need."

"No."

Sitting near Ronin, Reine gazes at the sky along Ronin and Mukuro.

This would remain until Ronin leaves <Fraxinus> deck and Reine follows him.

"Mun. That is how it went."

Finishing her recollection, Mukuro gives a 'Hmph' confidant sound over her statement.

"This is.......unreal......"

"Reine meeting Ronin even though her job as a watcher is finished."

"And staying by his side when there was nothing to do......what is going on.......?"

Agonizing over Reine's actions, the spirits lower their heads over their friend's mood and activity. No matter they saw it. Reine's actions were akin to fondness and intimacy to another. Was she fond of Ronin? During their time together, did Ronin's presence allowed Reine to relaxed? Such questions continue to rumble between their heads.

"Hey. What are you all doing here?"

Standing near the crowded spirit, a girl with red eyes and very long, light coral-colored hair tied on both sides with ribbons, voiced emerge from behind them. There standing was Kotori in her commander mode with her red coat over her white uniform.

"Kotori. Keep it down. They're in the other room."

Placing her finger to her mouth, Tohka hush Kotori so their position wasn't known.

"If all of you are together, your already known if I could tell from Ronin's intercom."

"Wh──"

As part of their deal, Ronin had to wear an intercom in his right ear so he could be surveillance from <Fraxinus> crew. Anything Ronin's sight was within <Fraxinus> sight.

"If we noticed you, by now Ronin knows we're here."

"Gah..."

"What....?"

Lowering their jaws, everyone except for Origami widen their eyes.

"Still.......this is strange....."

Peering her head over the crack of the small electronic panel, Kotori gazes at her best friend near Ronin.

"It was only a day in Tengu city, but Reine has changed a bit.......she is even able to sleep when she's around Ronin."

Throughout her time as <Fraxinus> commander, Reine had been there by her side. Naturally, Kotori would learn many things from Reine. One of the most obvious signs Kotori knew was Reine inability to sleep. The only time she has ever witness her best friend slumber was her date with Shidou. However, through Ronin's intercom. Reine once again slept. Not with Shidou. But her former target; Ronin.

"What happened at Tengu City.......?"

Placing her finger on her chin, Kotori brain begins to storm from yesterday event between Reine and Ronin. The best way to learn about their time together was to ask Ronin or Reine directly, however, Ronin had already explained their time in Tengu city and Reine would most likely reply with the same answer.

"......But isn't this good.......?"

"Mun. If Reine can relax and sleep, isn't this good for Ronin to be next to Reine?"

Evaluated by Yoshino and Mukuro, wasn't this a good thing for Reine. Not only was she able to sleep peacefully, but her relationships with <Fraxinus> have been mended with the aid of Ronin. If anyone were to ask, this would the healing process for Reine's health.

"Well......it is good how Reine is doing.......but"

Releasing her finger from her chin, Kotori sights adjust to Ronin

"We still need to be cautious about Ronin. I'm grateful for what he is doing to Reine but he is still a mystery to us."

""...........""

No one objected to Kotori's statement. It just as she said. As much as Ronin has aided and mended Reine, the fact he was a mystery to them and could potentially be an enemy could not be ignored. That is why he is surveillance by <Fraxinus>. That is why he wears an intercom.

"But......"

Lowering her head and closing her eyes, Kotori eyebrows relaxed after reminiscing over the past few days.

"I suppose he deserves a reward."

Putting her foot forward, the small electronic panel slides open.

""Waaaaaah!""

Naturally, as the panel was used to hold the spirits' body after peering their faces through its crack, every girl fell forward each girl cushion one another.

"Uggggh"

"At least I land on something soft."

"Miku. Get off me. Your heavy."

"Ehhhhh! Natsumi-chan~. That is so rude."

"Its not. Its the truth. And Stop Rubbing your Face on my Stomach!"

Ignoring Natsumi whose stomach was being sniffed by Miku. Ronin, Reine, and the Yamai sisters turn their heads to see the groups of spirits near the small electronic panel.

"Kotori. Everyone."

"Mmmmm. This is a surprise."

"Yoooo. Everyone! Wanna join!?"

"Disclaimer. It appears they were watching us."

As Ronin and Reine exclaim their surprise, Kaguya offers everyone to join while Yuzuru appraise their actions.

"Enough about that. For now, I want to get straight to the point."

Crossing her arms and raising the Chupa Chups in her mouth. Kotori glares at everyone as if she was ready to make an announcement.

"Everyone. Lets go to Tengu Festival today."

Staggering to their feets, each spirits wumble their standings over the word festival.

"Festival?"

"There's a festival happening?"

"[If there's a festival, Yoshinon wants to go!]"

"Festival!? Yipppie! Everyone gonna wear a Kimono!"

"Well.....a festival doesn't sound bad."

"It doesn't matter. But I'll attend."

"Woooh! This feels like a sudden event."

"Mun. Festival? Sound fun."

Exclaiming their excitement, the spirits who have fallen quickly raises their body over the word festival.

"Hmph. This is good. All the games in Tengu festival is a chance to show off my forbidden techniques!"

"Translation. Kaguya just wants to have fun."

"You didn't have to put it like that!"

"Repunt. Its the natural way Kaguya."

Bickering with each other, Kaguya and Yuzuru proclaim each other statement while Ronin watches over everyone excitement. Raising his hand, Ronin slowly opens his mouth.

"Um......Sorry to intrude but......what is a festival?"

With his question, the excitement and joy that filled the room immediately ceased as everyone eye's set their sights upon Ronin.

"You never been to a festival Ronin!?"

"Shock. Do you live in a cave?"

Uttering their response, Kaguya and Yamai question Ronin's lifestyle and habit.

"No. I've heard of festivals and wanted to participate one. But in Lunar world, festivals always have different meanings between each regions."

In Lunar world, Ronin has heard of the word festival. However, each region in Lunar world had their own definition when it came to festival. Some were battle of champions. Some were games to play. Some were just a word people would throw out to voice their joy. Not that Ronin would know which festival was used in his region.

Curving her lips upward, Reine speaks next to Ronin

"Mmmmm. A festival here is event where locals can attend. Its typically an event where food stalls, entertainment, and carnival games are placed to keep people entertained."

"I see."

Raising his eyebrows, Ronin nods his head after understanding the word festival.

"Its gonna be fun! There lots of tasty food and games to play."

"Yes. Its a fun time."

"[When it comes to cut out sweets, Yoshinon is the best!]"

With glittering eyes, Tohka began to imagine all the food she could try while Yoshino and Yoshinon imagine their time with festival games.

"But wait"

Lowering his eyebrows, Ronin remember his deal with Kotori.

"I'm not supposed to leave <Fraxinus>. I'm supposed to stay here during my visit. That was my deal with Kotori."

Certainly, before his trip to Tengu city, Ronin made a promise to <Fraxinus> commander to withheld furthur request such as visiting Tengu city. That was the deal he made to be alone with Reine in Tengu city. Kotori with her chupa chups in her mouth, raiser a finger and pointed to Ronin nose.

"Thats right. You made a promise not to make any request to leave <Fraxinus> and visit Tengu city."

With a sparkle in her eyes, Kotori continued

"You. Made a request not to leave <Fraxinus>. But. Your not making any request are you?"

"──!"

Thats right. Just as Kotori said, Ronin was not to make furthur request to leave <Fraxinus>. However, his promise didn't say someone else had to tell him to leave <Fraxinus> and visit Tengu city. Furthermore, if this came from the commander he made a deal with, then surely he would be allow to leave <Fraxinus> and visit Tengu city.

"Right now your not making any request. I am. And I'm saying this right now."

Maintaning her stance with her arms crossed, Kotori grinned over Ronin.

"Leave <Fraxinus> for today and visit Tengu Festival. Got it?"

"......Yes."

With one word, everyone raised their hands over their trip to Tengu festival.

"This is gonna be fun!"

"Natsumi! Lets me spin you by pulling on your obi."

"Geh! Anything but that....."

Uttering their excitement, Ronin watches everyone leave to prepare for the upcoming festival. But suddenly a thought comes through.

"Reine. Wait."

"Mmmmm?"

Grabbing her wrist, Ronin shyly looks away from Reine.

"I.....I don't have a kimono to wear."

".....Thats not a problem. <Fraxinus> can prepare you the clothes for you to wear."

"Yes but......I'm not sure I'll look go in it.....Can you help me pick which I should wear?"

Lowering her gaze, Reine watches as Ronin turn his sights away from Reine from his insecurity to wearing a Kimono.

"Mmmmmm. That won't do. I have to help the others prepare for the festival."

"I see."

Releasing his grip on Reine, Ronin submitted to his dilemma.

"Don't worry. If its you, you'll look good in any──"

"I'll shall assist."

Appearing behind Reine. Origami offers her assistance to Ronin's situation.

"Origami! Why did you come back?"

"I had a feeling someone needed help."

Over the surprised Ronin, Origami calmly explained her return to the room she was in.

"Very well. If its you, I'm sure Ronin will be fine."

"Leave it to me."

Satisfied with Origami's aid, Reine leaves the room with Origami and Ronin alone.

"Now. Lets go to my house. I have an array of Kimono that could fit you."

"H──Hold on! Aren't your Kimono for girls?"

"No problem. I also have a variety of Kimonos for Shidou."

".....And why do you have Kimonos for Shidou."

".........."

Remaining silent, Origami grabs Ronin's wrist dragging him out of the room they were in. Ronin wanted to further inquire her arrays of Kimono for Shidou but felt it was best to withheld that question.

"Wait!"

"What?"

Stopping in his tracks, Ronin halts his pace causing Origami to follow.

"There's someone I want to come along."

"Hm? Who?"

"But first I need Natsumi's help."

Retracting his arm, Ronin begins to look for Natsumi as Origami follows him.

"Now. Where could she be──"

"Huah! I finally lost her."

Appearing from the corner, Natsumi with disheveled clothes, breathe a sign of relief as her chest rise and wane.

"Really? What is she thinking? Putting in a Kimono just to pull on my sash──"

"Hey."

"Ahhh!"

Placing his hand on the paranoid spirit. Natsumi let out a scream of surprise before turning her head to see Ronin.

"Oh....its just you. Don't scare me like that."

"Sorry. But there's a favor I need to ask of you."

Retracting his arm, Ronin closes his face to Natsumi's ear and whisper his request.

"W──What are you thinking? I can't be close to her."

"I know she's scary to you but I need you help in this."

"........Thats......"

Lowering her eyebrows, Natsumi begins to ponder over Ronin's demand as her shoulder quiver a bit.

"You do owe. After drawing 'Idiot' on my face."

"!......Mmmmm....I don't think I can──"

"If you do this you might be able to get away from Miku."

"!"

Thats right. If Natsumi uses Ronin's demand, she can use it as an excuse to gain distance from Miku right now and during festival. However, the bigger question. Which was scarier? The Pelorist Miku or the haunting spirit.

"......A──At least give me some time to think abou──"

"There You Are Natsumi-chan~!"

Appearing from the other side of the corner. Miku pops her head out and present a Kimino with a special design obi to be pulled.

"Now! Let return to our game~"

"Ther──There's No Way I'm wearing that!"

"Oh~ Don't say that. Here. Try it on."

"Kuh! Fine! Lets do this Ronin!"

"Thank You very much!"

Expressing his gratitude, Ronin, Origami, and Natsumi leaves Miku as the idol chases them until she loses sight of the 3.

".......Is this really going to work?"

"Ah. It should."

Sitting on <Fraxinus> deck was Natsumi and standing behind the entrance was Ronin and Origami through slight open entrance. However, right now wasn't in her usual petite build nor was she in her curvaceous body transformation. Right now, Natsumi was sitting on all fours with whiskers near her mouth and fur covering her body.

".......But......why this transformation?"

"She really likes cat."

"Then. Who is she?"

Before entering <Fraxinus> deck, Ronin ask Natsumi to transform into a cat and play with the first spirit that came onto the deck. She will also repeat this process during the festival the first spirit comes to the festival.

"You'll know."

"At least give me a na──"

"Ara Ara. What is a cat doing on an airship?"

Rising from a shadow. A beauty wearing a blood red and shadow black dress. She had black hair tied up left and right unequally. Her skin was as white as white porcelain.

Each of those features was more than enough to burn her existence into a person’s mind. However, the part that would most definitely be carved into the mind of the person that sees her would definitely be her special eye.

---She had different eye colors. What’s more, it was not a mismatch in eye colors. There were small numbers drawn in her glowing gold left eye and clock needles were *Kachi**kachi* ticking.

Of course, there was no way a girl with that special body features would be human.

Spirit. The disaster killing this world.

---Kurumi Tokisaki. The <Worst Spirit>.

"──! Ronin what are you thinking!? Thats Kurumi!"

Quivering her cat body, Natsumi recognizes the spirit before her.

"The <Worst Spirit>!"

Recalling the data she received from Kotori, Natsumi came to know Kurumi as the <Worst Spirit> from killing 10,000 people to activating a 100 spacequakes. From a bystander, she was a devil known to consume any being in front of her.

"Natsumi! Hang in there. Just as we planned."

Whispering his voice, Ronin reminded on his plan for Natsumi's cat transformation to play with the first spirit to enter <Fraxinus> deck.

"You.....You can't be serious Ronin. I'm supposed to play with the <Worst Spirit>."

Affirming her thoughts, Natsumi's cat body continues to tremble in the presence of Kurumi Tokisaki.

"There's no way! There's no way I can do thi──"

"Ara Neko-san. There no need to be afraid. I don't eat animals."

"!──"

Upon her voice, Natsumi body tremble but suddenly remember what Ronin's said.

'Don't worry. As long you remain as a cat she won't hurt you. Just play with the first spirit that comes to <Fraxinus> deck.'

"Ugggggh. Are you serious Ronin?"

Doubting Ronin's words, Natsumi body trembles but stand firm to her cat body as a means to survive against the <Worst Spirit>.

"M──Meow....."

Putting her paws in front her, Natsumi closes the distance between her and Kurumi as she forced her body to cease its shaking.

"My my. Aren't you a brave kitty."

Bending her knees, Kurumi stretches her hand to the cat in front of her as a way to close the distance between them.

".......*Puurrr* *Puurrr*......"

Imitating a cat, Natsumi places her head on Kurumi's hand and begins rubbing it as a form cats do to bond with strangers.

".......Ah!"

Squeling over the cat before her. Kurumi picks the cat in front of her and begins rubbing her face on the kitty.

"You are so cute! Where did you come from!? Did someone bring you along or did you snuck in here on your own!?"

"M──Meow....Meow...."

Flabbergasted over Kurumi's change in demeanor, Natsumi could only let our her cat's noises as to please the spirit in front of her.

"Ah! If only I had a foxtail to play with you! Would you like that!? Would you like me to bring a foxtail next time!? Nya Nya Nya Nya Nya!"

"......M──Meow....."

Astonished over Kurumi's tone, Natsumi once again let out her cat voice to ease Kurumi.

"Kitty.....Kitty.....Where are you.....?"

Opening the small electronic panel, Ronin enters the deck and finds Kurumi holding a cat.

"Ah! There you are! So this is where you've been hiding."

Noticing the cat Kurumi was holding, Ronin claps his hand and beckons it to come to him.

"Come on! I got some toys to show you."

"Meow! Meow!"

Escaping Kurumi's grasp, Natsumi leaves Kurumi's surrounding and enters Ronin's arms as a pet returning to its master.

"..........How much did you see.......?"

"Hm? See what?"

"Don't play dumb. You saw me holding that cat right?"

Glaring at Ronin, Kurumi's eyes seethes with bitterness over her recent actions.

"No. Well I saw you holding the cat but that it."

"Really?"

"Really."

"Really Really?"

"Really Really."

With a slight and hostile voiced, Kurumi inquire Ronin if he was lying.

"Well. Whatever. If thats it then I'll be off."

Sinking into her shadow, Kurumi prepares to exit <Fraxinus> deck.

"W──Wait! Kurumi! There something I have to tell you."

"Hm? What is it?"

Halting her actions, Kurumi rises from her shadow over Ronin's outburst.

"You see. There a festival happening in Tengu city and everyone is coming along?"

Stretching out his hand, Ronin offer Kurumi to join.

"Want to come along? It'll be fun."

Gazing at his hand, Kurumi shrugs her shoulder in rejection.

"No. I have no interest in festivals right now. I'll just find something else to entertain me."

"Ehhh. Come on. This maybe my only time to go to Tengu festival. I would like you to come along."

Showing a pitiful face, Ronin urges Kurumi to reconsider to joining him and the others to Tengu festival.

"I refuse. I have no reason to join you or the others to a festi──"

"If you come along this cat comes too."

"──!"

Jolting her shoulders, Kurumi glances at the cat Ronin was holding before retracting her gaze.

"Hmph! Do you think some cat will make me reconsider?"

Turning her back, Kurumi begins to sink while avoiding gaze from Ronin.

"If you think I'll come because of a cat. You have to be confused with someone else. Bye."

Ending her words, Kurumi completely sinks within her shadows as Ronin watches and Origami hides within the entrance.

"She's gone."

"Un. It didn't seem to work."

"No. It worked. That face tells me she'll come."

Contradicting Origami, Ronin remains firm to Kurumi answer.

"But what have you done!"

Jumping out of Ronin's arms. *Poof*. Natsumi returns to her petite body and glares at Ronin.

"Do you realize what you've done!? I was next to the <Worst Spirit>! The one who kills and consume."

"Ah. I know. But as long as your a cat, its fine."

"Its Not Fine!"

Raising her voice, Natsumi proclaims her dissatisfaction over Ronin's plan.

"Anyway! I'm not doing that again!"

"You can't do that. You said you help me right?"

"I did but I'm not if it comes to Ku──"

"'Idiot'. 'Forehead'."

"............"

Reminded for drawing 'idiot' on Ronin's forehead with a permanent marker. Natsumi closed her mouth before she finished.

".........Its only one more time. After that. You don't have to meet Kurumi anymore."

"............"

Gritting her teeth over her actions and Ronin's aid. Natsumi raises her arms with a disgruntled face.

"Ahhhh Fine! Just this one time. After that, no more right!?"

"Yes! Thank You Natsumi!"

Smiling at the 'Gunununu' Natsumi, Ronin expressed his gratitude over Natsumi's aid.

"Whatever! I'm gonna get ready for the festival."

Exiting <Fraxinus> deck. Ronin and Origami were left alone.

"......Ronin......Devious....."

"Devious. Yes. But I gotta work with what time I have left."

Without changing her face, Origami looks at Ronin as if he were a scam artist ready to hussle travelers.

"Well, that fine. Follow me. We'll use <Fraxinus> transporter to my house."

"Ah. Lead the way."

Following Origami to <Fraxinus> transporter, Ronin and Origami are bathe in light before disappearing from <Fraxinus>

"Try this."

"Hmmm. Not bad."

"Good. Try this."

"Um. That one seems open to the chest."

"Then. How about this one?"

"........."

Inside Tobiichi residence, Ronin was wearing a varieties of Kimonos presented by Origami. After transporting near Origami's house, Ronin was introduced to an array of clothes design used for wedding ceremonies, funerals, and special events. In front of him were Kimonos used for such events.

"Amazing. How do you have so much Kimono?"

"I know a place. They're letting me borrow them."

"I see. Why do you have them anyway?"

"For Shidou."

Ah. She must waiting for a time when Shidou is in need of Kimono. Origami well prepared.

"Now. Which Kimono should we start."

Sorting through the barrage of Kimonos, Origami begins assorting the silk robes based on her opinion.

"......Hm. Whats that?"

Pointing to a box near the Kimonos, Origami attention diverted from the Kiminos to the box near her before returning her gazing back to the Kimonos.

"Thats items used for a date."

"Hooo~. And its used for Shidou right?"

"Yes."

"Can I take a peek?"

"I don't mind."

With her approval and a grin on his face, Ronin crounches down to the box near Origami and open its lid.

".........."

Based on Origami's preparation and feelings to Shidou. Ronin expected to see typical cosmetics and perfume used for a date. But what appeared in the box were items no one would ever imagined to use on a date.

"..........These are used........for a date..........right?"

"Yes."

"..........Then......what is this small bottle used for?"

Holding in his hand was a bottle sold in pharmacies but was difficult to find in stores.

“It’s used to mix inside his food. One drop will increase his energy by a hundred fold.”

"I──I see....."

Aphrodisiac. Thats the only word Ronin could think of.

'N──No! Its a misunderstanding! I'm sure its bottle to give you energy to enjoy a whole day on a date.'

Returning the bottle to the box, Ronin raises another item in his hand.

"And......this one?"

In his hand was another bottle. However, unlike the previous bottle. It gave off a pungent odor once the cap was twisted even a little. Just from the scent, Ronin could tell it was not used for perfume.

“In cases of emergency, I’ll soak a cloth with that and cover his nose and mouth with it.”

"Is.....that so......?"

'What is she planning on using this!? Is it to incapacitate Shidou!?........No. I'm just thinking too deeply. It must a special odor used to rid of bad smells if Shidou smells something awful.....Yeah. Thats it. After all. This box is used for a date.'

Tightening the bottle and placing it back to the box, Ronin roams through Origami's items to find one last equipment.

"..........Origami"

"Yes?"

"What are these used for?"

Holding in both of his hands were undoubtedly a pair of handcuffs used by police to restrain criminals and masking tape used to subdue enemies.

"In case I need to use it."

"..........T──Then......let me reconfirm it once more. All these items in this box......is used for a date with Shidou........right?"

"Yes."

".........."

Gaze by her straight face, Ronin silently return every item back to their original place before closing the box lid and return to his sit. Awaiting his Kimonos.

"Now. Lets try these."

"Y──Yes!"

Frighten by her box, Ronin immediately stood while raising his voice as if he was captor following his kidnapper instruction.

In the beginning, Origami suggestion were typical Kimonos used for festivals and ceremonies. Honestly, her taste in fashion were on par with professional designer. But after a few kimonos, some of them began to show off more skin. More specifically the chest area. Some became extreme and no longer covered the lower body half.

'These Kimonos are for Shidou.......right?'

With that question in mind, Ronin almost blurted his thoughts before swallowing after being fearful of Origami's answer.

"S──Stop stop Origami. I think I'll just choose a standard Kimono."

"I see."

"Yes. Just give me typical Kimono and not one that show off so much skin."

"Okay."

Obliging to Ronin's demand. Origami return all the short Kimonos back and return the previous Kimonos Ronin was comfortable.

"Then.....I'll go with this one."

Holding in his hand was a brown kimono typically worn in festivals. Most likely Ronin chose the Kimono in his hand based on his hair color.

"I see. It looks good on you."

"Hehe. Thanks."

Scratching his cheek, Ronin laughs as Origami returns all the Kimono she had back to their hangers.

"I'll return it to you once the festival is done."

"Yes."

Without looking at him, Origami closes her closet full of Kimonos before taking out a while silver Kimono with blue slashes around it. It looks like that is the kimono Origami will be wearing.

"Come. I'll show you where you can change."

"Yeah."

Led by Origami. Ronin was in a bathroom with the Kimono he picked in his hand.

"You can change here. I will change in the other bathroom."

Leaving Ronin alone. Origami enters the other bathroom that is close to the room Ronin was in.

"Well. Time to change."

Removing his outer garnaments, Ronin wrapped his body in the brown Kimono to prepare for the upcoming festival.

"Hey......Origami."

"What?"

Speaking through the wall, Origami answered Ronin.

"Why did you help me?"

"Mm? Why are you asking that?"

"Well.....its just that.....we don't really know each other that well.....its kinda weird to bring a stranger to your house right?"

Ronin wasn't wrong. Although Origami has become acquainted with him, they weren't close and Ronin as a mystery to <Fraxinus> did not change his position as a potential danger.

".......Why?"

"Its because Reine likes you."

"Wha──!?"

Blushing, Ronin cheek redden over Origami's answer.

"O──Oh. You mean its because Reine has become close with me? Well we have been spending some time together. I like her."

".........."

Remaining silent over Ronin's response, Origami closes her eyes while lowering shoulders.

"Well......thats fine."

"It is."

"Yeah. But why I'm also helping you is because of Shidou."

"Hm? About Shidou?"

"Yes. Back in <Fraxinus>, you said Shidou is lucky to have me waiting for him."

"Ah. Right. I said that."

During their second meeting, Ronin led by Reine, met Origami and Mukuro on <Fraxinus> deck. After self introduction, Ronin sign a relief over Origami's feelings to Shidou and rooted for love to Shidou......of course that was before he learned of Origami's habit towards Shidou.

'......Well.....Everyone has their own way of showing their feelings.'

Lifting his arms through his sleeve and tightening his sash. Ronin exits the bathroom wearing his brown kimono he picked.

"I'm done."

"Same."

Opening her door, Origami in a silver white kimono that matches her hair, replied in her usual tone voice.

"Now. Lets go."

"Un."

Following Origami, Ronin leaves Tobichii residence to the planned destination Kotori had instructed.

Standing near Tengu station clock, Ronin and Origami waited for Kotori and the others. The time as of now was not 6pm yet. There’s still about an hour till the festival starts, however the figures of tourists have already filled the exterior of the station. Among them were tourists with the intention of touring the game stations, there were a number of people carrying packages of takoyaki or yo-yo balls who entered the station.

“Although I’ve already expected this... there sure are a lot of people here.”

"Yes. But thats within my prediction."

Affirming Ronin's thoughts, Origami glances towards to Tengu station clock possibly confirming their arrival time.

"..........I just want to confirm something."

"What?"

"All those Kimonos I saw at your house.......Were they really meant for Shidou?"

"Yes."

"..........And the ones the exposed his chest........were meant to wear for festivals?"

"No."

"Oh!......Good. It be bad if Shidou wore those types of Kimonos in a public place."

"Yes. They're only meant for the bed."

".........."

"Hey! You Two!"

Breaking the silence between Ronin and Origami, a voice calls within their range. Turning their heads, Ronin and Origami sights were met with Kotori and the spirits.

"You two got here early."

"Yeah. We already picked out our Kimono."

"Thats good. So you chose a brown Kimono. Its suits you."

"Hehe. Thanks."

Complimented by <Fraxinus> commander, Ronin scratch his cheek as he did in Tobichii residence.

"Oh. So you picked a kimono that matched your hair."

"It suits you."

"[Oh! Its typical to choose a Kimono based on your hair color just like Yoshino did!]"

"Ku! But! Nothing can overpower us when we're in our Kimonos!"

"Ponder. Wearing a Kimono actually restrict your movement."

"Heh~ But Kimonos are so good. Especially when surrounded by girls Hehehe~"

"S──Stay away from me!"

"Woooh! But this feels like a game event."

"Nia. Please refrain your delusions from reality."

"Mu? Delusion."

Excited for Tengu festival. Everyone's face smiled over festival before them.

"Ah. You all came."

Arriving last. After completing her assignments and adjusting the spirits' kimonos. Reine arrives last wearing her Kimono.

"Wow. Reine."

Widen his eyes, Ronin's sights became glued to Reine. From the first day, Ronin had only seen Reine in her military uniform. At times she would be in her lab coat outfit or a sweater over it. Reine in a Kimono was expected but Ronin was not prepared to see a Kimono that highlighted her beauty. Additionally, her pale blue kimono enhance her beauty that matched her hair color.

"Mmm? Whats wrong? Ronin."

"N──No. Nothings wrong. Its just I never seen you other than your uniform and lab coat."

Adjusting himself. Ronin smiles at Reine.

"I can't help but be enchanted."

"Mmmmm."

Though there was no change in her expression. From Kotori and the others, Reine seemed to happy from Ronin's words.

"Is it really true?"

"I can't tell."

"If this was a game, there would be a bar that shows you your target emotions."

"Nia.....this isn't a game and <Fraxinus> isn't here."

Gossiping over the scene before them. Miku and Origami were unsure as Nia spouts her thoughts while Maria counters her.

"Now. Everyone. Lets enjoy the festival."

Snapping out of their discussion. Reine reminds everyone of the event they were here for.

"""Yeah!"""

In a vigorous tone, everybody raises their voice and enters Tengu Festival near them.

"Mmmmmm! Takoyaki is best in festivals!"

"Nothing beats Yakisoba if you ask me my Kinsman!"

"Deny. Shaved ice is best in festivals."

With a takoyaki in her mouth, Tohka eyes glitter as Kaguya eats her Yakisoba while Yuzuru take small bites over her shaved ice.

"But lets not just stuff our faces! Right now we gotta try out the games!"

"Is there a game where I can pull the sash of a Kimonos~"

"Miku.......You really need to keep your thoughts to yourself."

Following Nia, Miku attempts to persuade others in her game for her desire but her intentions were easily seen through commented by Natsumi.

"Ah! Lets try that one!"

Pointing to a stall, Nia leads everyone to a cut out sweet game typically played in festivals.

"I haven't done this in a while. I'm not bad of it myself."

Over the stall Nia had pointed was a Katanuki. A game where coloured mold of candy made is carved using a needle or toothpick in the shape the portrait they're in.

"Oh! So thats how it is. I want to try."

"Hehe. This is child play. This Yamai will show you the power of her hurricane."

"Doubt. If you use a hurricane you'll just break the candy immediately."

Joining Nia, everyone begin picking their shape to carve out of the candy mold.

"How its going Yoshino?"

"Eh. I tried cutting out the bunny but I ended it up cutting its ear."

"[Uwah! Thats scary Yoshino! But its not as bad as me. I cut my rabbit's ear.]"

"Done."

"Wow. Muku. You're really good at this. You cut out a star."

"Thats impressive. But so am I."

Inspired by Mukuro skills, Natsumi carefully hovers her pin over her three leaf clover candy mold.

"Ei!"

Despite her determination, her pin directly touches her three leaf clove shaped. Causing it to crack.

"It broke."

"Its okay Natsumi."

"Its okay."

Witnessing her demise, Nia and Kotori comfort Natsumi over her failed attempt.

"Oh. Ronin wants to compete?"

"Yep."

Standing over his candy mold. Ronin with a serious face, gazes over his candy mold shape.

"Here your cutting pin."

"........."

"Huh?"

Despite offered a cutting pin, Ronin does not raise his hand to hold his tool. In fact, he didn't have any tool. Over his candy mold, Ronin continued to gaze at his candy mold while his hands which should have been picking at the candy mold shaped, remained down as Ronin's serious face stared at his goal.

Finally, Ronin raises his hand. However, none were holding a tool. Whats even more bizarre was the hand he raised wasn't formed to hold a tool. But an index finger extended out of its hand.

In a flash of moment, Ronin finger that was hovering over his candy mold, quickly lowers itself to touch his candy mold before retracting it. In a instant, the candy mold should have had cracks everywhere. Even something as simple as a poke can cause the candy mold to crack, much less touch its carved shaped.

*Crack*

In a second. The candy mold which should have been full of cracks. Burst out a super difficult challenge cut out shaped many would believe impossible. All the left that should've been a crack candy mold was a perfectly carved out shaped girl holding a guitar.

"Its done."

""Whoooooooa!""

Holding his carved out mold. Ronin presented his accomplish as Kotori and Natsumi voice out their astonished sounds.

"I see. Making a shape by directing the force you put into it."

"How is that even possible?"

"Good one. Ronin."

Impressed by Ronin feat, Nia congratulate Ronin's feat over Kotori's confused face.

"But you shouldn't have shown off during this battle."

"Huh?"

Muddle by Nia's words, Ronin tilt his head over her assumption.

"I'll be using that technique of yours!"

Raising her finger dramatically, Nia quickly places her finger over the placed candy mold in front of her. It seems she attempts to copy Ronin's move over her past as a candy mold carver.

The moments her finger touches her candy mold, Ronin half expected Nia to retract her finger and the candy mold burst in a perfect carved shaped of it form.

Instead, Nia finger rushes to quickly and poured too much force into the candy mold.

*Crack*

"""Uuuuuuuh......"""

Peering over their shoulders, Ronin and the others could only pity over Nia's shattered confidence as her finger remained on the candy mold.

"W──Well......its been so long since I did candy mold so this was expected to happen. Ahahahahaha."

"Y──Yeah....."

Following Nia's attempt, Ronin vaguley replied in a neutral tone over her defeat.

"Anyway. Lets try something else."

"Eh. But I'm still carving."

"No stalls will wait for you! Come on."

Rising to her feet. Nia leads everyone to another stall played in festivals.

"Hah! Lets do that one!"

Pointing her finger to another stall. It was a stall specifically used for goldfish scooping.

"Hmmm Hmmm! This is my game! I used to do this all the time I'm practically a pro."

Bending her knees, Nia grabs a scooper used for goldfish catch. In this game, the scoop itself only had thing layer of paper, causing this game to be difficult should anyone were to use force or were too slow for the goldfish to be caught by a mere layer of paper.

"Lets Go!"

Pointing her scoop to Ronin, Nia challenge Ronin in his skills of goldfish.

"Gold-fish Scooping Contest!"

"Challenge accepted."

As if he was accepting her challenge, Ronin picks up a scooper as a way to show his resolve.

"All Right! I won't lose this time!"

"Fight!"

"Behold! This delicate scoop's judgement blow!"

With an exaggerated stance, Nia scoop quickly moves to catch a goldfish before it. Despite her failure in the candy mold. Her moves this time were swift with dexterity. Flinging the goldfish.

"Goldfish, fly high!"

Following the game rule, the paper of the scoop was very thin and could easily rip should it touch a goldfish. However, the scoop barely touched the goldfish as it was flung high.

"Don't launch them into the air!"

"But even the goldfish looks like its full of life."

"Thats hard to beat."

Compatible to Kotori's words, the flung goldfish eyes shine as if it dream to fly has finally been achieved before descending into Nia's bowl.

"Next up, Goldfish Spin!"

Swinging his arm, Nia swung her arm causing one of the goldfish near her scoop to spin as it flings through the air.

"Stop that."

Contrary to Nia's enthusiasm, Ronin calmly attempt to dewell her competitive mood. Despite his words, Nia's smile remained as her goldfish descend into her bowl.

"Hmm Hmmm!"

Gloating over her success, Nia proudly shows off her two goldfish within her bowl.

"In any case, its my turn."

After witnessing Nia's skills, Ronin begins his attempt in gold fishing.

Hovering his scoop above the sea of goldfish, Ronin readies his stance and lowers his scoop. Unfortunately, the thin layer of paper within his scoop break without even touch the pond holding goldfishes. However, in Ronin's bowl was a goldfish that has jumped through his scoop. Breaking the thin layer of paper and landing in Ronin's bowl.

"........"

Staring at his bowl, Ronin stares at the goldfish as it swims in his bowl. For some reason, the goldfish swam happily near Ronin.

*Splash* *Splash* *Splash* *Splash* *Splash*

Mimicking the Cyprinidae fish, 4 goldfishes jumps through the torn paper scoop over it and lands in the bowl Ronin was holding.

"Stop ruining the game!"

Observing Ronin's bowl of goldfishes, Nia snaps at Ronin over his victory.

"Thats wasn't my intention, but....Anyway, I don't want to be told off by the likes of you."

Following his words, the two goldfishes swimming in Nia's bowl, happily jumped from her bowl and lands in Ronin's bowl.

"Ah! You guys!"

Over the defeated Nia. Kotori and Natsumi grunts as the winner stands with the bowl full of goldfishes.

"Well......you do have skills Nia."

Patting her back, Natsumi comforts the fallen Nia.

"Uggggh.....Natsumi."

With moisten eyes, Nia lifts her face to Natsumi.

"But these goldfishes are pretty."

Staring at the pond of goldfishes, Natsumi observe each and every goldfishes based on their colors and patterns.

*Staaaaaare*

Suddenly, the pond of goldfish began rummaging and splashing over Natsumi's stare.

"Ah! The goldfish are in a frenzy!"

Over the jumping goldfishes, Yoshino's eyes widen over the scene before her.

"Because of Natsumi mimicking a cat, they thought they were being hunted."

Peering over her shoulder, Kotori likens Natsumi gaze to a cat. Possibly from her recent transformation in <Fraxinus>, Natsumi unconsciously mimicks her cat transformation.

"I wouldn't hunt them."

"Then. Try going 'meow'. Are you ready. 3...2...1!"

"Meeeooooow."

Over the sound of the cat like voice from Natsumi. The frenzy goldfish jumped higher than before.

"They're going crazy!"

Widening her eyes, Yoshino astonish face watches as the frighten goldfishes tries to escape over the cat like monster known as Natsumi. Later, the booth owner asked them to leave because we were obstructing his business.

"Haaaah. I wanted to show off but I lost. *Sniff*"

Hanging her hand while her shoulders were lowered, Nia complained as she walks along with everyone.

"N──Now Nia. There no need to be like that. You were plenty cool when you scooped those goldfishes."

"[Thats right. Goldfish fly high and Goldfish spin was so cool!]"

Comforting Nia, Yoshino and Yoshinon stood by Nia's side as they praise her skills in goldfish scooping.

"Eeeeeh, thank you Yoshino. Yoshinon."

Nia raised her head as a tears seeps through her eyes.

"Still you lost. Even the goldfishes you caught didn't want you."

"Mariaaaaaa!"

Reminded of the goldfishes in Ronin's bowl, Nia screamed out Maria named as she stood a good distance away from her boss.

"There's a term called less is more right?! Couldn't you hold out on your jabs."

"Its not jabs. Its the truth."

"Gaaaaaaah."

Holding her head, Nia screamed out as bystander looked at the defeated manga artist.

"Now now Maria. Nia may have her flaws but I think she's good."

"You give her too much credit. If she's your boss you know how it feels to have an alcoholic deadline boss who you have to take care off."

"Mmmmmmmm. I think I might have a grasp of Nia's character. Hold this."

Handing her the bag of goldfishes he won. Ronin walks away and disappears from the crowd as Maria lose sight of him.

"Where is he going?"

"Maybe he went to get more goldfishes?"

Answering Maria, Origami gaze at the spot Ronin vanished from the crowd he walked in.

"Mmmm. Thats unlikely. Based on Ronin's character. The chances of him winning more goldfishes are low."

"..........Ronin........No........'Seiji'........What are you doing?"

With her eyes half opened, Maria asked the brown hair man with glasses similar to Nia about his presence.

"What am I doing? I'm here for Tengu festival obviously. Its the time where you have to come out of your comfort zone and enjoy the scenario."

Pushing his glasses up, 'Seiji' direct his attention to the goldfish holding bag, Maria.

"Plus──"

"──!"

Retracting his finger away from his glasses, 'Seiji' stare turned into a fierce gaze to Maria.

"Its also the time to get drunk and forget everything!"

"Oh! You said it 'Seiji'!"

With his fist raised, 'Seiji' empathize his desire to drink as a supporting Nia jumps with stars in her eyes.

"Festival are a time to enjoy food and games! And what is the point of it all if you can't get drunk!"

"Yes Yes! Don't underestimate the power of alcohol!"

"Ronin.......for some reason your even worse than Nia."

With a disappointing gaze, Maria states her lowest opinion to 'Seiji', or rather Ronin's persona.

"What are you saying Maria!? I am not Ronin. I am 'Seiji'. And during these times you gotta get drunk to enjoy the escalation of a festival."

"Yes! Now where are the booze!?"

"Ronin.......If you don't turn back into yourself I'll shock you and Nia."

"Like I said. I'm not Ronin. I'm 'Seiji'. And you gotta relax a bit Maria."

"Thats right! You gotta drink a beer to relax."

"..........Nia.......You just reach 'Seiji' league."

"Haha! Don't worry about the small de──Ayayayayaya!"

Without realzing, Maria inches closer and electrocuted Nia before she falls.

"I warned you to turn back into Ronin."

"W──Wait!? Maria! I was just imitating Nia to prove her good po──"

"Nia and any look alike are destined to be shock."

"Ei Yayayayayayayayayayaya!"

With a flash of yellow electricity flowing to 'Seiji', the shock burnt man falls to the ground near Nia.

"Alcoholics are destined to rot."

Having said her remarks, Maria leaves the two crisp bodies as smoke flow through their bodies.

"Uh. Are those 2 okay?"

"Who was that girl?"

Bystanders who have made glances halted their tracks to see the scene of a small silver hair girl shocking two otakus to the point their bodies fall.

"........Come. Lets carry them."

"R──Right!"

Following Reine's instruction, Tohka carries 'Seiji' as Reine holds Nia to a isolated location.

"Ugggggh......Maria sure knows how to electrocute."

"Well she is <Fraxinus> AI, so obviously she would have the means to defend."

After being treated by Reine's reiryoku. Nia and the recently transformed Ronin sat on benches as their bodies recover from Maria's attack.

"Haaaah. But Maria is a handful. She like the mouse animal from that one anime show."

"Do you mean that anime where a 10 year old boy gets his first partner but it shocks him all the time?"

"Yes! Thats the one!"

Giving a thumbs up, Nia energizing replied to Natsumi's question.

"Oh Hang on! Wouldn't this be the part where Maria bonds with me and we become inseparable?"

"That is not going to happen. Deadline alcoholic boss."

Rejecting Nia's thoughts, Maria denied any fore bonding she would have with her boss.

"You really don't know how to slow down your punches do you?"

"No."

Without even looking at Nia's eyes, Maria stared at the bag of goldfishes she was given.

"That sounds like a flag raised."

"Ronin, please cease your 'Seiji' comments otherwise I'll have to give you the same treatment I did with Nia."

"Sorry."

Lowering his head, Ronin apologizes for his 'Seiji' persona.

"N──Now Now. We're in a festival. We should go to more stalls."

"[Ah! Let go to the Gun shooting stall!]"

"Hmph. Great choice Yoshinon. Its time I show off my accuracy."

"Disclaimer. Kaguya has terrible aim with a gun. Leave the shooting to me."

"I am not! I gotten at least once."

"Pardon. That was 1 out of 50 targets in our 99 competitions."

"Hey!"

With her face redden and her raised voice, everyone near Kaguya laugh over her embarrassment.

"Sneer. As expected from Kaguya's charm (Laugh) it's different."

"Like your one to talk. Your terrible at goldfish scooping. Thats why you didn't scoop any."

"Provoke. I didn't participate because Nia and Ronin were the main contenders."

"Well lets see if your any better. Let go back to the goldfish scoop stall and see who's better."

"Challenge. Accepted. Very well. We'll see who's better in goldfish scooping. After that lets do the cut out sweet again."

Filled with contention, Yuzuru and Kaguya leaves to find the goldfish scoop stand.

"H──Hang on you two! We got to stick together!"

Chasing after the Yamai sister, Kotori races towards them chastising of their actions.

"Hey Wait for me!"

"Wait~ Kaguya~ Yuzuru~"

Following Kotori's speed, one by one, each spirits follow her while Miku utters out the Yamai sisters name.

The only left of their original spot was Reine, Ronin, and Natsumi.

"Aren't you going to follow them?"

"Its better if they handle this themselves."

"I'm too tired after Miku. Just leave me alone."

Remaining in their spot, Reine sits next to Natsumi as Natsumi lays on her back on the bench after being chased by Miku.

"They sure all lively."

"Un. Everything turn back to normal."

"Not yet. Shidou hasn't returned yet so until then, we have to wait."

"Yeah. Still. Everything has turned back to normal."

Looking at the scenes of her 'daughters', Reine's lips curved upward.

"......Fufu....."

"Reine.....?"

As Ronin tilted his head in curiosity, Reine breathed out a small sigh. And then, her breathing continued to gradually get heavier.

“......Fufu, hahahahaha......”

It was──the sound of laughter.

This wasn’t unusual of itself. When people feel amused, cheerful, happy──or even bashful, it would be natural to use this to express their emotions.

However, after hearing this, laying on her back, Natsumi could only stare blankly at the sight.

The reason was simple. So far, Natsumi had only heard Reine laugh once before. That was during her date with Shidou. And now. She is laughing without him. Only Natsumi and Ronin at her side.

"Reine.....?"

"Ha......Sorry Natsumi. I just couldn't help myself."

Throughout her life. She had focused on one goal. Throughout her timeline. She had focused on one man. She didn't ignore her surroundings. She truly did love Kotori and the spirits. Maybe it was because she has accepted Shinji's passing, she started to realize the ones before her.

"Reine......"

Surprised by her laughter, Ronin spoke her name as if he was pleading to tell her the cause of her laughter.

"Its nothing......I just couldn't help but smile whats in front of me."

Turning her head, Reine showed a grin to the laying Natsumi and Ronin.

".......But you still miss him don't you?"

"......."

Unresponding to Ronin's question, Reine's silence like a clock, tickings its handle as if it was for an event to interrupt Ronin's inquest until finally. Reine lips parted.

".......Un."

A responsive obvious to anyone who knew Reine Murasame.

"I miss him. Even now. I still do."

".......Enough that you would be willing to sacrifice your friends to see him."

"......."

Laying on her back, Natsumi raises her head awaiting Reine's response. If this was asked a few months ago, Reine would have answered immediately. If this was asked a month ago, Reine would have resolved herself and achieved her goal. But now

".......No."

A response different then the Reine would've answered a month ago.

"I wouldn't."

"........Haaaaaaah"

"I see."

Letting out a sign of relief, Natsumi places back her head on the bench while Ronin vaguely retorts.

"I understand what you want to say. I have to move on. I have to live my life for him. But.......I don't know if I can."

Raising her head, Reine gazes at the stars sparkling in the sky. Perhaps she was searching for an answer to her dilemma.

"........Can you say I can live after my actions."

"........"

Purifying Sephira Crystals, consuming the lives of innocents, deceiving others, Reine's actions could not be denied as heinous. No matter what anyone say, Reine could not be called an angel in the eyes of the mass should they learn of her crimes. Many would rebuke her existence over their safety.

"That......I don't have an answer."

Despite his wishes, Ronin could not answer Reine's question. It was not in his position to tell Reine after her actions. 'You must live!' would merely be empty optimistic over Reine's dilemma.

"Thats expected......I'm sure most would condone me should they learn about me......"

"Do you want to hear it?"

"Hm?"

"Do you want to be condone for your actions?"

Despite ignoring Ronin's question, Reine's head slightly lowered and raised. Resembling a small nod.

"Then.......I know one who would."

Standing from his seat, Ronin gazes at the laying Natsumi.

"Are you ready?"

"........Un."

Raising her body, Natsumi stretches before standing on her feet in front of Ronin.

"Come Reine. There's someone you should meet."

"........."

With silent motions, Reine lifts her body from the bench and follows Ronin and Natsumi to the another part of Tengu festival.

"Haaaaaah.....Why did I even come?"

Walking across the crowded people in Tengu festival, Kurumi with her black hair usually tied in long twin tails, while her left eye golden, inorganic clock face covered by her bangs, grumble over her decision to visit the city festival. Adhering to the town vibe, Kurumi was not in her astral dress resembling a lolita dress nor was she wearing Raizen High School uniform. But a formal red Kimono that highlighted her red right eye and her black hair. Compiled with her pale skin, many would glance at the astonishing beauty.

"I shouldn't have let Ronin's cat sweet talk me....."

Remembering the cat she met at <Fraxinus> deck, Kurumi tightens her fist over her decision.

"Maybe its best I leave."

With those words, Kurumi turned her heels, attempting to leave Tengu festival until

"Meeeoooow"

"──! That voice..."

Turning her head to the sound of the voice, Kurumi's sights met a familiar cat she saw today

"Meow....Meow..."

"Its you....."

Contrary to her previous words, Kurumi's feet that were set to leave Tengu city suddenly shifted to the cat her eyes met.

"Meow Meow."

"Yes Yes. Good kitty."

Within just a few steps, Kurumi hand will be within range of the cat's head. Just then

"Meow"

"Ah! Wait for me!"

As if the cat had a secret spot, it suddenly move from its spot and walk a path where few bystanders were around. Tempted by the cat's movement, Kurumi follows it as her hand guides it longing to touch the cat.

Within a few minutes, Kurumi and the cat she longed were in a location one rarely ever visits. The only accompanied them was a bench the cat was laying on.

"So you knew of such a spot. Did you think I would follow you here just because your a ca──"

"Meow."

"........As I said......did you think you could make me follow you to a spot like th──"

"Meow......"

"........"

Despite her triumphant gesture, Kurumi words stopped the moment the cat in front of her tilts its head and utters its cute voice.

"No one here right.....?"

"Meow?"

"Neko-san Neko-san! Come over here! Here here here! Don't be scared."

Dropping her elegant mood, Kurumi rushes to the sitting cat on the bench.

"Meow. Meooow"

"Ah! Its good thing in these cases, I carry a green foxtail with me to play with cats!"

Taking out a foxtail from her Kimono, Kurumi playfully rubs the cat toy to the kitty nose in front of her.

"Meow! Where did you come from!? Here is okay? Here is okay right? Meow Meow Meow Meow Meeeeooow!"

With a face full of bliss, Kurumi repeatedly utters out a cat like to the creature in front of her as her sense of surrounding dulls. Appearing from the corner, a woman with unkempt hair and dark circles around her eyes appear.

"........"

"........Reine....san...."

Possibly from the cat moved head, Kurumi notices its attention directed to another from the corner of a wall.

"Meow....."

"W──Wrong.....Reine.....This is──"

Before Kurumi could excuse her actions, the cat in front of her with a foxtail rubbing its nose felt a tickling sensation.

"Meow. Meow. Meo...Meow──Choo! *Poof*"

Sneezing in front of the foxtail carrying girl, the once cat sitting on the bench turned into a girl with emerald eyes and hair wearing a green Kimono.

"Ugh! N-Neko-san change from.....Natsumi-san...."

"Um......Eh......"

Flabbergasted by the situation she was in, Natsumi utters her voice as she tries to find the right words in the dilemma she was in. However, Kurumi, whose face was bliss and full of vibor return to her calm collected elegant self.

"Haaah.....Natsumi-san."

"Y──Yes!"

"Which do you think has a better memory. Natsumi-san head.....or the rock I just picked up?"

Bending down to her knees, Kurumi, with a strange calm face and voice, picked up a rock near her. Contrary to her words, her body language and aura she exhibited displayed the opposite to her words.

"W──Why do you have a rock in hand!? I won't tell! I won't tell anyone!"

"Reaaalllly?"

"R──Really Really! I won't tell anyone Kurumi followed a cat and Meow Meow like an Idiot!"

*Whoosh*

As if to silence the scared girl, Kurumi quickly swung her arm holding the rock near Natsumi's ear.

"Hiiiii──! I forgot! I just forgot everythiiiiiing!"

"Well I can believe you for now. You should know what happens if you were to utter a word you know where this rock will land on right?"

"Y──Yes."

"Now. As for you."

Satisfied over her answers, Kurumi turns her body to the silent woman near the corner.

"You......"

"........."

Through her fierce gaze, Kurumi stares at Reine as her face remain expressionless.

"No matter. If its you I know you won't tell anyone right?"

".........Un."

If a stranger were to hear her response they would doubt her answer. But being an acquaintance to cat loving girl, Kurumi drops the rock she was holding that was threating Natsumi.

"I'm going home. I've got no business with yo──"

"Natsumi! Natsumi!"

A voice cuts off Kurumi's words as a foot steps and a head appears before the same corner as Reine was in.

"Ah. There you are Natsumi."

Peering his head, Ronin finds Natsumi near a bench as he walks over to her.

"Come on. Kotori needs you."

"W──....What is it?"

"Don't know. But she needs you."

Grabbing her wrist, Ronin gently pulls Natsumi away from the bench and pass Kurumi.

"Ah. I almost forgot. Did you enjoy Natsumi's transformation?"

Turning his head, Ronin's sights move to Kurumi.

"You......You planned this didn't you?"

"Hm? Planned what?"

Tilted his head, Ronin eyes widen over the frustrated Kurumi.

"You used Natsumi to turn into a cat to have Reine meet me didn't you?"

"Mmmmmm. I wouldn't go that far. I just wanted you to enjoy Natsumi as a cat. After all, you two barely know each other. And besides──"

Contrary to Kurumi's glare, Ronin gave off a simple smile.

"I wanted you to have some fun with a cat."

"......Y──You.......!"

"Well. I've achieved my goal. Byyyye!"

Rushing out of the location Kurumi was in, Ronin hurriedly exit with Natsumi in hand. Leaving Reine and Kurumi alone.

"..........."

"..........."

Just as anyone would've expected. The only noise that filled between the <Worst spirit> and <Phantom>. If anyone knew the history of these two spirits. It was undoubtedly known the only noise ringing between them was silence.

"...........I'm going home. There no reason for me to st──"

"Kurumi."

"──!"

Before Kurumi could leave, Reine shifts her position to a different spot. Blocking Kurumi's path.

"......Is there something you need? Miss Analyst officer."

"......"

Despite Reine's actions, she did not utter a word over Kurumi's question.

"......If not....could you kindly move aside?"

"......"

"Reine-san......if you don't move things will be awkward between us......well......its already too late."

"......It already has.....from the moment I walked in......it was already awkward."

"......Fufu.....You're right."

"......."

"......."

"......."

"........if anything......the only way to end this is for me to leave......thats why......can you move aside Reine-san."

".......Kurumi."

Ever since she appeared, Reine avoided eye contact with Kurumi. Ever since Ronin dragged Natsumi away, Reine avoided Kurumi's eyes. Maybe it was out of shame. Maybe it was because of their history together. But now. ──Reine's eyes finally looked at Kurumi's eyes.

"I think of you as my friend."

".......Ara......Is something troubling you Reine-san."

"Even now. I still think of you as my friend."

"......."

"But.....you don't feel the same way do you?"

".......Yeah.....I don't."

Until now, Kurumi retain her elegant self in the presence of Reine. Despite their disturb history, Kurumi remain neutral to Reine while restraining her malice.

But now. After Reine's question. Kurumi relinquished her calm demeanor. In front of Reine was not Kurumi Tokisaki ──the <Worst Spirit>. What appeared in front of Reine ──was the girl she tricked the moment they met.

"I......can't say I like you.......or see you as a friend."

"I see.......thats understandable."

Without blinking, Reine accepted Kurumi's answer. Reine understood Kurumi's feelings towards her. She did not make any exuse nor did she plan justifying her actions.

"Then tell me......Tell me how you feel about me."

"Hm?"

"Everything you kept within yourself......every bitterness......every malice......every spite you have towards me.......Let it out."

A few days ago. Reine would've never said this to Kurumi. Reine understood their relationship and her past actions. Had her identity remained a secret, Reine and Kurumi would've remained acquaintance. Had this been a few days ago, Reine would've left. But now. ──Reine wishes to hear the girl she betrayed 30 years ago.

"........."

"........."

Without averting her eyes, Reine stood her ground ──blocking Kurumi's path. At the moment, Kurumi could easily sank within her shadow to escape Reine. Despite her limited reiryoku, Kurumi could've summon her clones to subdue Reine. ──Yet, Kurumi gazed into the analyst officer eyes with confusion and bitterness.

".........Haaaaaah......."

Breaking the silence, Kurumi lowered her head and shoulders while releasing a long sign.

"What will that do?"

"..........."

"Its not gonna change anything. Whats done is done. Sawa is gone. You tricked me. My plan was to kill you by using Shidou's reiryoku. However, I never had a chance did I? Even if I did gain Shidou's reiryoku. I would most likely fail."

"..........."

Raising her head and shoulders, Kurumi eyes once again stare at Reine Murasame.

"Don't misunderstand. I don't plan on forgiving you. Its true. You lost him. Westcott took him away from you. You wished to follow him but you couldn't. So instead, you wished to revived him no matter what. Even though deep inside.......you knew Shidou could never be him."

"...........Then.........do you plan to find another way to end me?"

Based on Kurumi's response, Reine deducted Kurumi's still desire to end Reine's life. No. It would be accurate for Kurumi to see Reine sink into hell to separate her from her lover.

"...........No........I have no desire for that anymore."

With a graceful spin, Kurumi stepped away from Reine as face became serious.

"After all........that what you want right?"

"..........."

Before Westcott became the second spirit of origin, Shidou's reveal Reine's other desire to Kurumi.

"If your plan to revive him failed, you wanted Shidou to kill you right? You wanted him to end your suffering and meet him in the afterlife."

It just as Kurumi said. Deep down. Reine acknowledge the man she created known as Shidou could never be Shinji. No matter how many times she revived him, Shinji soul did not exist here nor did she had the power to bring him back. Reine could create a body of Shinji and gift him the memories of Shinji. ──Yet, the 'Shinji' she created would not have Shinji's soul. A fact she came to recognize but ignored.

"That is why......."

With a wicked smile, Kurumi steps closer to Reine.

"I'm gonna make you live."

"..........."

Kurumi with a devilish smile ──declared her new goal.

"I will force you to live........so you can suffer........."

With a step, Kurumi inches to Reine.

"I will force you to breathe so you won't see him......."

Another step, Kurumi inches closer to Reine.

"Every heartbeat you take.......Every breathe you take.......Every blood in your body.......I will force them into you body so you won't see him."

As if she was mimicking a theater artist, each step Kurumi took with her words until her face was close to Reine.

"This is my new goal.......my aim......my desire......to see you live a long life so you won't see him."

"..........."

Under the gaze of her demonic smile, Reine stared at the girl she deceived.

"So......that is your malice to me?"

Finally, after Kurumi's dialogue, Reine lips parted over Kurumi's new goal.

"Yes.....I won't voice my oppression to you. I won't disgrace myself in your presence. However, seeing you live is what will fulfills me."

Retracting her face, Kurumi exit the location she was tricked as Reine moved away after acknowledging Kurumi's motive.

Turning her back, Kurumi gives a graceful smile to Reine as her hand wave to the analyst officer.

"Then. Reine Murasame. I bid you a good day and a long life."

As if confirming her goal once more, Kurumi left the sleepy officer while her steps rhythm to each breathe Reine took.

"......................"

Alone in an isolated place, Reine stood as she watches the red kimono girl walk away and disappeared within the crowd.

_{"...........So......that is Kurumi's new goal........"}

After a long silence, Reine whisper her friend's aim after her speech towards her.

"...........It can't be helped........If she wishes to see me like this........."

Lowering her shoulder, Reine leaves in the opposite direction Kurumi took. Perhaps it was instinct, but her body told her to move away from the girl from the direction she took.

"...........Ronin?"

After a few steps ──Reine eyes met a man with dark brown hair and amber eyes. However, his face could not be seen as it was obstructed by a fox mask.

"...........Reine."

Although his mouth could not be seen, his voice could be heard despite the overwhelming crowd before them.

"..........."

Remaining silent, Reine walked past Ronin and his fox mask as if she was denying him.

"..........."

Despite her silence, Ronin followed her in the sea of crowd out of concern.

"..........."

"..........."

With the crowd and stalls echoing within their area, neither opened their mouth nor did they attempt to comfort one another. Reine's silence gave the Ronin the solace she wanted. The only voice spoke within their area was the people around them as bystanders joyfully play the games around them.

"..........."

"...........Hey......Reine......."

Finally opening his mouth, Ronin speaks to break the silence as it became suffocating for him to remain. Despite voicing her name, Reine remained silent as she continues to walk within the crowd.

".......No......its nothing......."

Despite his attempt to comfort Reine, Ronin could not find the words to aid her. Instead, Ronin return back to his silence as he followed Reine. Neither dare speak after Ronin's attempt to console Reine.

After her encounter with Kurumi, Reine eyes gazes toward a distance yet did not focus its attention in its sights. After Kurumi's speech, the once serious, calm, collected officer walked with no destination in mind. Perhaps her body was acting automatically almost as if it were a machine set on autopilot. But eventually, an autopilot machine would make its mistakes.

*Bang*

With wobbly moves, Reine's head hit entrance of the torii gates used to welcome tourist.

"Reine!"

Witnessing her descend, Ronin quickly grabs Reine before her body could meet the ground.

"........Ronin."

In his arms, Reine vaguely recognizes the man's arm she was in.

"Reine are you okay? You just hit your head on the torii gate."

"........I'm fine."

"You don't seem fine. You just been walking aimlessly."

"........"

"Reine.......Whats wrong?"

"........Ronin."

"Yes?"

"........Do you think.........I'm evil.......?"

Averting her eyes, Reine ask about her being? It was an unnecessary move as Ronin's eyes could not be seen through his fox mask. However, just from his head movement, it was easy to predict Ronin's eye widening.

"........No.........I don't think so......."

"........I......see......"

Skeptical over Ronin's answer, Reine's sights continue to avert from Ronin. However, even with his eyes obstruct from his fox mask, Reine could tell Ronin showed a face of worried to her.

"........Can you really say that.......after learning everything I did........?"

Wishing to confirm his answer, Reine reminded of her past actions. Anyone besides Shidou would stumble upon their words. Maybe they would even back away from Reine once they were reminded her actions. ──Yet, Ronin continue to hold Reine in his arms.

"Yes."

Without a moment of hesitation, Ronin replied with a different answer but with the same conviction.

"........How......How can you say that........How can you say that after learning everything I did.......?"

It didn't make sense to her. In front of a man she came to know a few days, he did not call her evil nor did he shame her. Devouring the lives of innocent girls, deceiving others, and nearly sacrificing the lives of her 'daughters' and Shidou. If Shidou were here, he would comfort Reine. They known each other for over a year. Yet, here was a man who console in Reine.

"I don't know......"

Raising his head, Ronin with his fox mask moves his sight away from Reine and to the sky as if he was trying to find an answer.

"It must be........because I don't believe in good or evil."

"Hm?"

Widening her eyes, Reine showed a confused face over Ronin's answer. Here was a man known to comfort others and recognizes the difference between good and evil. Yet, in front of Reine, was man who denied the concept of good and evil.

"That is a surprise. Coming from you......I thought you would believe in good and try to help everyone."

"........Your wrong. I don't help others out of a sense of good. I help others because I want to."

Adjusting her body, Reine stood as Ronin releases her from his grip as his fox mask continue to stare at the sky.

"Maybe its complicated, but I don't believe in good or evil. What we decide in good or evil is based on our opinions and beliefs.......at least.........thats what I believe."

Lowering his sights, Ronin fox mask face Reine.

"Yes. I believe your actions were evil. Yes. I believe your crimes can't be forgiven so easily.......even so."

Even with the fox mask, Reine could feel Ronin's intense gaze

"──I can't call you evil."

"........."

In the face of a man who call her crimes evil, Ronin could not declare Reine as evil.

"Is it because of my intentions?"

".........No.......It just my opinion like anyone else."

Opposite to his side, Ronin declare his opinion to the analyst officer.

"Do you miss him?"

A question Ronin has asked to Reine in <Fraxinus>. And the same answer from <Fraxinus> voiced once more.

"....Un. I miss him. Even now. I still do."

Lowering her gaze, Ronin stares at Reine as she continues.

"....If possible....I would like to see him again......If possible.....I would like to be with him again......Thats why I was willing to sacrifice my 'daughters' and Shidou to see him again.”

With her head down, Reine's eyebrows furrow in shame.

"....But....It wouldn't be him.....It wouldn't fulfill me....."

Before Westcott released <Qemetiel> during the final battle between DEM and <Ratatoskr>, Reine caught a glimpse of her future within Shidou's back.

The memories of the future shared through the pathway by Shidou flashed in her mind.

History before Shidou traveled back in time. A world just before the realization of her goal.

Through Shidou’s memories, Reine caught a glimpse of her own future.

However, even when it was clear that she could get back Shinji by erasing Shidou, she──didn’t look fulfilled at all.

"Thats why I wished to create being to end me. I wished to create being that was strong enough to eliminate me."

Just as Shidou said. In the space formed created by <Ain Soph>. Shidou came to know of Mio's true goal. Deep within her heart. She knew the Shidou she created could never be Shinji. Yet, she ignored it to continue living. It wasn't a lie she wished to see Shinji. But if her plans to revive Shinji failed, the existence known as Shidou would eventually become a being that could seal Mio's reiryoku. Turning her into a fragile being. ──A being that could successfully commit suicide.

Turning her head, Reine sights gaze at the crowd full of family and friends.

"I'm aware he would wish for me to live. I'm aware he would say to move on and live for him.......but......I don't know if I can."

Though her expressionless face remained the same, her eyes showed sadness.

"Thats why......I'm confused......What should I do?"

In the presence of the fox wearing mask, Reine inquire Ronin her life. Throughout her life, she had only lived to see her beloved once more. Yet, her planned to revived him failed and the man known as Shidou refused to self-destruction. With her goals destroyed ──Reine remained lost in her life.

"......Is it wrong not to move on?"

"──!"

Shocked by his words, Reine's shoulders jolted as her eyes return to the fox wearing boy.

"......Is it wrong to forget him?"

Despite his eyes covered by his fox mask, Ronin continued.

"I don't think so."

Despite the crowded noise around them, Reine could clearly hear him.

"I don't think its wrong to move on. After all, your life is your own. In all honesty, its best for a person to live on for those passed away. But not everyone its built for that. Not everyone can move on after losing someone they love. Some people want to hold on to their past, and cling on to those who passed away before them. ──Like I do."

"........"

"In truth, I don't know what I should live for. Throughout my life, I lived many different lives but can't remember what I am. I don't know if I should start a new life or should remain in the past."

Despite Ronin's confused statements, Reine could feel a sense of kin from Ronin.

"Thats why I want to live.......I want to live for what I should do. Should I live a new life or should I chase my past to figure what I am."

Realizing his confusing statements, Ronin's shoulder jolted a bit before rubbing the back part of his head.

"S──Sorry. I know I'm confusing you right now. But thats how I feel. I want to live to see if I should start a new life or chase my past."

"........No....you don't have to apologize......I can understand how you feel."

"Hahaha."

Despite her perplexes. Reine felt a sort of understanding towards Ronin.

Walking closer, Reine grabs Ronin's hand and pulls.

"Come. We should find the others."

"Yeah. I'm sure they're worried."

Perhaps it was a sense of kinship between them, but Reine felt a feeling of ease as her hand wrapped around Ronin's hand as she leads to find her 'daughters' within the crowd.

"Geez. Where did Reine and Ronin go?"

With her eyes swarming around the crowd, Kotori body shifts left and right as her twin hair sways with each body movements.

"Calm down Kotori. I'm sure they're fine."

"Kaka. If its Reine I'm sure she got a leash around Ronin."

"Support. Kaguya and Yuzuru aren't worried."

"Don't think you can weasel your way out of this! In the first place, we lost them because of you two competing!"

Comforted by Tohka, Kaguya, and Yuzuru, Kotori snap at the Yamai sisters over their competitive game.

"B──But.....We did get a lot of prizes."

"[Oh! We got ourselves a big teddy bear and snacks.]"

".....We got ourselves some rare snacks from the shooting range."

"Mun. Delicious."

Holding their prizes, Yoshino and Yoshinon hold their stuff animals as Origami held rare snacks while Mukuro munch on the rare Tengu snack in her hand.

"Iyaaaa, but I think Ronin is having a good time with Reine."

"Riiiight~. Reine has gotten close to Ronin. I wonder if they're having a little rendezvous between them."

".....Thats very doubtful Miku......But I'm sure they're fine."

Contrary to Nia and Miku enthusiasm. Natsumi bluntly denied their speculation of Reine and Ronin but she didn't doubt Reine and Ronin bond. After she was dragged by Ronin, Natsumi found the others but before she could tell him, he was gone. Leaving Natsumi together with the other spirits.

'Is Reine alright with Kurumi?'

With a look of concern, Natsumi shoulders lowered over the thought between Kurumi and Reine. Natsumi knew of their history from Kotori after the DEM battle. It could be said that Kurumi would be Reine's natural enemy. It wouldn't be a surprised if Kurumi suddenly used her spirit power to attack Reine. However, that is unlikely as Kurumi's limited spirit dress made it difficult as even with her full power, Kurumi would be unable to defeat the analyst officer.

"Hey! Kotori! Tohka! We're over here!"

Turning their sights to the voice of their directions, Kotori and the others find Ronin with Reine. Its surprising they found Reine and Ronin through such a large crowd. But thats not what surprised them.

"Woooh. Reine is holding Ronin hand."

"Eh.....Uh....."

"[Woooo! This is getting good!]"

"Wh──! Reine is bold."

"Surprised. Reine is taking the lead."

"Haaaaa~. Look at Reine."

"No. I think she just holding his hand so they don't get lost in the crowd."

".......Way to go Reine."

"Wooh! This is like an event in a game!"

Witnessing Reine holding Ronin hand as they pass through the large crowd before them, everyone gossip the scene before them.

"Will you knock it off! Reine is just holding Ronin's hand because they got lost while we were playing games."

Silencing the other spirits, Kotori passes through he crowd of bystanders as Tohka and the others follow to meet Reine and Ronin.

"Hey. Everyone."

"Sorry Reine. We lost you after playing games."

"Its okay. I got to meet someone."

"Hm? Who is that?"

"You don't need to know Kotori."

Questioning Reine's, Ronin intervenes Kotori over the matter. Possibly wishing to keep Kurumi and Reine meet a secret from the others.

"Mmmmmmm......Oh well. As long as we found each other thats fine."

Placing her hands on her hips, Kotori let out a sign of relief after finding Reine and Ronin.

"That being said......you can let go of his hand now."

Lowering her hand, Kotori sights focus on the joint hands between Reine and Ronin.

"Oh. Right."

Realizing their intertwine palms, Ronin releases his grip from Reine's hand.

"Ah.....Right...."

With her hand released, Reine return her attention to Kotori. For some reason, Kotori sense a faint of disappointment after Ronin's actions.

"Well....Now that we found each other lets go back to <Fraxinus>."

"What? Weren't we going to see fireworks."

"Unfortunately this festival doesn't have fireworks and almost all the stalls are closing. Its best we should return back to <Fraxinus>."

"Awww."

Debunked by today Tengu's festival, Tohka let out a groan before Kotori.

"Now Now Tohka. Lets have Mochi soup."

"Uwah! You made Mochi soup, Reine?"

"Un. I predicted Tengu festival wouldn't have fireworks this time so I pre-made Mochi soup before we left <Fraxinus>."

"Yay!"

Energized by Reine's plan, Tohka raised her shoulders over the mochi soup.

"Isn't mochi soup a meal during new year?"

"Un. But I figure could have some as a special occasion."

"Well.....having mochi soup is better than not having fireworks."

Questioning the meal Reine suggested, Natsumi followed Tohka and Kotori to an isolated place along with every to teleport to <Fraxinus>.

"Now. Before we have mochi soup, I need someone to help me pound the mochi."

"Ah. I'll help."

After teleporting to <Fraxinus> bridge. Reine began preparing the pounding bowl filled with mochi dough. Interested by the concept of pounding mochi, Ronin volunteer in the making of mochi.

"Un. Since your here, just mold the mochi after I pound it."

"Yeah. I got it."

Dusting the mallet with flour. Reine began pounding the bowl fulled of mochi dough. Just as Ronin was instructed by Reine. Every time she pounded the dough with her mallet. Ronin kneads the dough after each strike to prepare the mochi. It was a teamwork task that requires rhythm and understanding between the pounder and the kneader. Perhaps it was because of the festival, but both Ronin and Reine knead and pound sync well with each strike and knead. It was easy to tell Ronin understood Reine's rhythm as his eyes focus only on the mochi. However, that was not the reason why Ronin was not looking at Reine for her timing strike.

"Those things......they sure jiggle."

"Astonish. Yuzuru never seen them move like that."

"Fufu~. Its quite a sight to see."

".......Mine are like that when I transform."

Bewildered by Reine's chest movements, the Yamai sisters stare at the moving Reine as Miku watched in delight while Natsumi pats her chest over the scene.

"Ronin. Shouldn't you look up to see when my mallet hits the mochi?"

"It──Its fine! I can hear and feel when the mallet comes down."

"? Well thats fine."

Confused over Ronin's attention over the mochi, Reine resume her pounding over the mochi as Ronin looks away from Reine with blush cheeks.

'Focus Ronin. Don't look up.'

Repeating those words in his head, Ronin continue to knead the dough before him using his 4 others senses to detect mallet descend to the bowl. After what seems to be an eternity, the dough Ronin kneaded felt firm and ready.

"Okay. The mochis ready."

"Good. Lets prepare it."

"A──Ah. Lets go."

Averting his eyes from Reine with blush cheeks. Ronin stood up when holding the bowl of freshly made mochi to the kitchen in <Fraxinus>.

"Ara Ara. You seem to be red around the skin. Ronin-san."

"Uwah!"

Nearly dropping the bowl of mochi, Ronin stumbles upon the voice behind his ear.

"K──Kurumi. What are you doing here."

Standing behind Ronin, was Kurumi in her red kimono outfit. Placing her hand over mouth, Kurumi smiles over Ronin act.

"Ara. I just came here after I heard Reine was making mochi soup."

Shifting her gaze, Kurumi stares at Reine mallet in hand. If this were in reverse, Kurumi would've joke crushing Reine with the mallet.

"Is that alright? Reine-san~."

Under the gaze of her red eye and golden clock eye like, Reine nods her head.

"Un. Its alright."

Lowering her hand from her mouth, Kurumi gives a graceful bow to Reine.

"Thank You. Reine-san."

Leaving behind Reine and Ronin, Kurumi exit the room they were in while Kaguya, Yuzuru, Miku, and Natsumi follows.

"Come. We shouldn't keep them waiting."

"Yeah. Lets go."

Following Reine, Ronin begins preparing the mochi balls as Reine prepares the soup. Inside the <Fraxinus> kitchen, only the sound of soup and knead mochi echoes between them.

"Hey. Reine."

"Mmm?"

Turning her head to Ronin, Reine ceased her ladle from the soup.

"Kurumi.....holds a grudge to you. Doesn't she?"

".......Ah."

Without nodding her head, Reine confirms Ronin. There was no need to ask such a question. Ronin knew Kurumi and Reine history. It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say their relationship was awkward within each other presence.

"I see."

Continue to mold the mochi into balls, Ronin returns to his task as Reine fills bowls of soups from her ladle.

"Mmmmmmm Mochi soup."

"Patient Tohka. Reine and Ronin are working on the mochi soup."

"Yes."

Laying on the Tatami like floor. Tohka stomach growl over the thought of mochi soup.

"On that note"

Furrowing her eyebrows, Kotori eyes were set upon the black hair tied in long twin tails girl.

"What are you doing here Kurumi?"

Before her was Kurimi Tokisaki in her kimono. Ever since she set foot in the room Kotori was in. Kotori had been cautious.

"Ara Ara. Don't mind me. I am here to enjoy the mochi soup from Reine."

"Mmmmmm."

While squinting her eyes, Kotori was wary against the <Worst Spirit>. Any civillains who have heard the name <Worst Spirit> would remain alert in her presence. But in the room Kurumi was in were spirits aware of her actions and nickname and were carefree in her presence. Only Kotori remain cautious in her presence. However, Kotori was not wary over Kurumi as the <Worst Spirit> but as the girl who was tricked by Reine. After the final battle of DEM, Kotori would've lowered her guard around Kurumi Tokisaki. However, as Reine's best friend, Kotori was aware of their history and the grudge Kurumi held against Reine.

"Well....do what you want."

Averting her eyes, Kotori disregard Kurumi. Even though Kotori averted her eyes, she remained cautious should Kurumi attempts to perform a stealth move against Reine. Unaware of Kurumi's newfound goal towards Reine.

"Its done."

Smoothly opening the small electronic panel, Reine along with Ronin, held a tray of mochi soup to dine.

"Yay! Mochi soup!"

"Mochi...."

"[Lets have mochi soup!]"

"Ara. Thank you for the meal."

"Well....Nows not to be serious right now."

Standing from their positions, Tohka and the others prepare themselves to the table as Reine and Ronin places the mochi soup before them. Normally mochi soup was a new year food to eat but today was a special one as Tengu festival did not have fireworks.

"Wooh! This looks good!"

Placing her hands together, Tohka express gratitude for the meal before dining.

"Delicious!"

Follow by her example, everyone begins to dine the mochi soup before them.

"Yes. It delicious. Your mochi soup is great Reine."

"......Thanks."

Averting her eyes, Reine looks at her mochi soup as Kurumi gives a graceful smile to her. Though no one voiced it, they could feel the tense atmosphere between Reine and Kurumi. It was understandable. After learning their history from Shidou, its inevitable their relationship would lead to silence just as how they were before. Though the spirits chatter amongst themselves, they could feel the tense atmosphere between the <Worst Spirit> and the analyst officer.

"........"

"........"

Amongst the chatter between the spirits, Kurumi continue to smile at Reine form the opposite side as the analyst officer chew at her mochi with Ronin by her side.

"........"

Feeling the tense atmosphere, Ronin could only stare at Kurumi as she continues her smile at Reine as he is unaware of Kurumi newfound goal to Reine. As much as he wished to know, he did not pry into their private talk back in Tengu festival. Ronin felt it was best to let them talk alone with no interferences. However, a long silent and a tense atmosphere was a place he could not be in.

"Okay."

With a clang, Ronin placed his chopsticks and bowl on the table as it echoes between the room. Causing everyone to cease their chatters and turn their sights to Ronin.

"I can't handle this."

Furrowing his eyebrows, Ronin with a disgruntled face looks at Kurumi and Reine before opening his mouth.

"What happen with between you and Kurumi?"

"........."

Faced with a sudden question. Reine gazes at Ronin. Surprisingly, her face did not indicate shock at Ronin. Maybe it was because she was aware of Ronin's bluntness to tense atmosphere and would stop all activities and question the problem.

"Ara ara Ronin. Didn't you say you wouldn't meddle with me?"

Placing her chopsticks down, Kurumi diverts her attention from Reine to Ronin as a reminder of their talk in <Fraxinus> deck.

"I did. I said I wouldn't meddle with you. I didn't say I would meddle between you and Reine together right?"

"........Ara ara......you sure a cunning fox aren't you?"

Placing her hand to her mouth, Kurumi remembers the fox wearing boy before she left Reine alone in an isolated location.

".......Very well. I will say it since it would lessen the atmosphere around us."

Placing her mochi soup on the table. Kurumi begins to explain her newfound goal to every spirits within the room. How her goal is to force Reine to live. Her goal to make Reine suffer. And her goal to keep Reine away from her lover.

".......Thats......."

Flabbergasted by Kurumi's newfound goal. Yoshino utter shocked over the <Worst Spirit> motive.

"Ara. Are you surprised? Do you feel contempt to me, Ronin? Even now, do I disgust you after learning my new goal?"

With a devilish smile, Kurumi gazes at Ronin over her newfound goal. Up til now, Ronin remained firm to Kurumi. Even after learning her past deeds and her malice, would Ronin continue to accept her.

"........No."

Without a shred of fear or disgust, Ronin answer Kurumi.

"Ara. Your a strange one."

"Heh I get that a lot."

Reveling over his character, Ronin smile upon Kurumi's thoughts.

"But.....I can't disregard your motives either."

"Oh. Does that mean you'll stop me?"

".......No. I can understand your feelings. No one can blame you. I don't think your wrong in resenting Reine."

Lowering his shoulder, Ronin showed a concern face.

"But I can't support your desire either."

"Hmmmm."

With an amused look. Kurumi releases her devilish smile.

"Do you plan to stop me then?"

".......No. As I said before. I won't meddle in your affairs."

"Hmmmmmm. So what do you want?"

"......."

In a moment of silence, Ronin looks down to his empty bowl of soup before raising his head to Kurumi.

"I want to stop your goal."

Gazing at her red eye, Ronin sit firm to his answer towards Kurumi.

"Heh. Quite a bold thing for you to say Ronin. But as I told you before on <Fraxnius> deck."

Placing a finger to her lips. Kurumi recite her quote she said to Ronin before sinking into her shadow.

"——People's hearts aren't so easily swayed. Be careful~"

Repeating her lines, Kurumi remind Ronin their last meeting and her resolution to Ronin.

"Ah. You're right. I can't stop you nor can I force you to stop. ──Even so. I will continue to wish to stop."

"Oh."

"I don't think your wrong for wanting Reine's demise. Your not wrong bearing a grudge to Reine. How could anyone not after what she did?"

Near Ronin's side, Reine looks away in shame over his answer.

"Even so. I don't want anymore hate to continue."

"........."

Faced with Ronin's claim. Kurumi with a look of interest gazes at the dark hair brown boy.

"Hmph. What an noble voice. I like you Ronin. I believe thats a righteous claim. Wishing to stop hate and for me to heal."

Relishing in a graceful smile, Kurumi complimented on Ronin's answer.

"However, that impossible for it to happen. Between me and Reine. I have doubts it will happen."

"Haha. Yeah. I understand."

Scratching his cheek. Ronin let out an embarrassed smile over his words.

"But enough of this intense atmosphere. Lets change up."

Using his <Rese>. Ronin body begin to glow and change its outer shape.

"I've always been interested in your character. Graceful yet mischievous. Innocent yet sexy."

With a voice change, what appear before Kurumi was no longer Ronin.

"That is why I believe 'Aya' resembles to you."

With his dark brown hair growing longer, a pair of glasses highlighting his eyelashes. In a red kimono similar to Kurumi. 'Aya', in a sexy voice mimicks Kurumi's gesture and and posture.

"Ara. So this is 'Aya'. I have heard you use this to seduce Miku. Fufu. This is quite interesting."

Feeling a sense of competition, Kurumi challenge 'Aya' as she places her finger to her chin. Possibly as a form of challenge to 'Aya'.

"Then.....would you like to compete."

".....Yeah. Lets. I would've like Shidou to be here but it seems Miku will do."

Standing from her sit, Kurumi walks to Miku as Miku shakes from anticipation.

"W──What are you"

"Hey, Idol-san. Don't you want to play with me?"

"Hiii──"

With a squeal, Miku let out a voice of excitement as Kurumi's finger slides through her chin.

"Hey hey. That is unfair. Miku likes playing with 'Aya'."

Following Kurumi's example. 'Aya' stands from her sit and places herself in the opposite side of Kurumi and Miku.

"Right~ Miku. You wanna play with Onee-sama right~?"

Placing her breast on the table, 'Aya' gave a view to her bountiful breast for Miku to see.

"Huuuaaaah~! This is heaven~."

With a face full of bliss, Miku pant from the Kurumi finger and 'Aya' service.

"This is.....What is this?"

"Confused. Yuzuru has no idea what to say....."

"If boy was here, his would face would be red by now."

"Nia.....I don't think anyone wants to hear that from you."

Flabbergasted, the Yamai sisters utter their confusion as Nia comments while Natsumi rebunk her words. No matter how anyone saw this, it was a challenge between 2 seductive women alluring Miku. Rather. It was one sexy woman and one man turned into a sexy woman, seducing Miku. Regardless, Miku enjoy every moment she was in between Kurumi and Ronin.

"Everyone. Kotori. Ronin. Everyone near them. Please come to <Fraxinus> bridge. Someone is contacting you."

With a voice through <Fraxinus> intercoms. Maria AI announces the arrival of Kotori and Ronin.

"Whats going on?"

"Regardless. We should go to <Fraxinus> bridge if Maria is calling us."

"Yeah. You're right. Everyone. Lets go."

Acknowledging Reine, Kotori commands every near her to follow to <Fraxinus> bridge.

"I'm here."

Arriving at <Fraxius> bridge, Kotori took command and announce her arrival.

"Commander. We are receiving a signal from an unknown location. It seems to be calling for you confirmation."

"Hmm. I'll allow it. Respond to the signal."

Following <Fraxinus> commander, Hinako operates on her console. Within the large monitor, a voice begins to echo within <Fraxinus> bridge.

"──llo. Hello. Can you hear me?"

"That voice."

Cancelling his <Rese>. 'Aya' reverts to Ronin as he recognizes the voice within the monitor.

"Hello. This is <Fraxinus> commander."

Confirming her presence. The voice within the monitor relieves over his signal.

"Ah. Good. So you can hear me. This is Gojo."

"Yes. I can tell its you based on your voice. You are the one who took Shidou right?"

Reminding of his mistake, Gojo lets out an awkward laugh over his error.

"Haha. Yeah. Sorry about that. I thought Shidou was Kei."

"Its fine. As long as Shidou is not hurt, I hope you can bring him back as we have Ronin here."

"Hi Gojo. Its me."

Waving his hand, Ronin answers Gojo despite their chat is being transmitted through a voice call.

"Hi Ronin. Don't worry. I'll bring you back."

Confirming Ronin presence, Gojo returns his attention to Kotori.

"Yes. I can return Shidou back to your world and Ronin here. It'll be tomorrow and they'll return to where they belong."

"Thats great!"

"Shidou-san is coming back."

"[Yay!]"

"Ara. Shidou-san will return."

"Ku. Like there was any doubt."

"Relief. Yuzuru was worried but is relieved."

"Darling~ is coming back."

"Well.....I'll welcome him back."

"Yes. I will welcome him with a kiss."

"Wow! Boy will be surprised."

"Mun. Muku is happy."

Joyful over Gojo's news. Everyone within <Fraxinus> celebrated as Shidou will return.

Walking to Ronin's side, Reine speaks to him.

"This is great. Now you can return home."

"Yeah. Thats great."

"So thats mean you can come back here right?"

Based on Gojo words. It seems plausible that Ronin can return here. Reine never voiced it, but she had become fond of Ronin and wished to see him more. Raising his eyebrows, Ronin gave a worried look.

"That.....I'm not sure I can."

"Eh?"

He can't. Why? If he came here and can return to Lunar World. Couldn't Ronin return here again?

"I'm not sure I can......In fact. I'm not sure if I can ever return."

Amidst through the spirits cheerful joy, Reine's showed a face of shocked. Although her face remained neutral and every within could tell her feelings based on her movements. No one noticed the analyst officer change of mood.

Noticing Reine comfort and ease due to Ronin's presence. Kotori invites every Spirits and Ronin to the Tengu Festival as a reward. Wishing for Kurumi to join. With the assistance with Natsumi, Ronin was able to invite Kurumi and meet Reine. Though their meeting was less than favorable, Reine was able to hear Kurumi's thoughts about her. Deterred by Kurumi, Reine aimlessly walked within the festival until Ronin catch her. Lost in her actions, Reine confided in Ronin to seek comfort. Though he wasn't ab;e to give an answer to Reine, she did find solace in his presence. Returning to <Fraxinus>, everyone enjoyed Reine's mochi soup with the presence of Kurumi. Learning of Kurumi's goal, Ronin still desired for Reine and Kurumi to find peace but receive a message to return. Though Shidou will return, Reine learns the man she had at ease may no longer return to her. What will happen to Reine and Ronin? What will happen to Ronin? Find out in Chapter 13!

Chapter Text

"Oo-Oo-Aa!! Aa-Oo-Oo!"

"Aa-Oo-Oo! Oo-Oo-Aa!!"

Uttering their pant hoots. Monkeys and ape like creatures charged towards their opponent in the sky ──Shidou. For the past few days, Shidou has managed to evade most of their attacks by using <Raphael> to avoid their close range attacks and bamboos sticks. Though they managed to counter Shidou air assistance with their crossbow like weapon, they were unable to land a critical blow to Shidou. However, unlike Shidou previous match. His opponents intelligence were close to humans. Dividing their forces, a section of their main forces implemented traps through the abandon city's roots and vegetation to restrain Shidou.

"These monkeys are smart. I didn't think they would shoot me with crossbows just to lure me into a trap."

Indeed. After realizing their enemy's advantage. The primates relinquish their melee weapons to retreat within the shadows of the abandon city. Avoiding Shidou's sights, they began to barrage him with wraths of arrows from their crossbows all to lure him into a trap once Shidou chased after them.

"But this is the end."

Realizing their strategy. Shidou became cautious to his surroundings and tempted the primates by dematerializing his angels. Leaving Shidou vulnerable to attacks.

"Oo-Oo-Aa!! Aa-Oo-Oo!"

"Aa-Oo-Oo! Oo-Oo-Aa!!"

Noticing his lack of angels. The primates who remained in the shadow of the abandon city emerged from their hiding spots and charge towards their opponents with bamboo sticks and melee weapons.

".......Now!"

“—<Zadkiel>!”

Shouting Yoshino's angels, Shidou stepped on the ground. In that movement, all his surroundings began to freeze, completely halting their movement.

Right. That was Yoshino’s Angel, <Zadkiel>.

Unaware of Shidou's plan, the ambush of innumerable primates were halt by a layer of ice within their body. Immobilizing their movements.

Stretched out his right hand, and called out its name.

“<Sandalphon>!”

Responding to his call, a large sword appeared from nowhere. Shido swung that sword — <Sandalphon> at his enemies.

“Haa!”

The light of the sword transformed into the shape of a crescent moon as he swung the sword.

Obliterating severed all the nearby primates bodies in half. Though no blood or bodily fluids flowed out of their bodies, their existence were erased as their frame turned into particles and evaporated from existence.

"Jeez. They just turn like that and disappear. Whats going on?"

For the past 2 matches Shidou was forced to participate, every foe he has fought has turned into tiny particles and vaporized from their existence. Though it cleared any guilt Shidou would have, it left him wonder what they were or if they were real from the beginning.

[Itsuka Shidou. Every primates have been eliminated in Binah.]

An AI like voice echoed within the abandon city. Marking the end of Shidou's battle in Binah. Confirming his achievement, Shidou's body began to glow.

"Ah. So thats it."

Breathing a sign of relief, Shidou field of vision was replaced with a familiar auditorium he was witness the moment he enter Lunar World. Yes. Right in front of him was Foyer. A building with architectural designs found in museums and clear windows revealing a blue sky and clouds gliding through.

"Yes thats it."

Hearing a friendly voice, Shidou turn his head to the direction of the voice. Behind Shidou was a black haired man with glasses highlighting his blue eyes ──Gojo. Thats right. Just a few days ago. Shidou and <Fraxinus> engage in a life changing battle between Westcott and DEM. After Ronin's fall, Gojo appeared before Shidou and successfully aided <Fraxinus> by weakening Westcott's angels. Allowing Mio to finally defeat the demon king. After DEM's defeat, Shidou and <Fraxinus> would've celebrated and returned to their daily lives. However, believing Shidou was his friend Kei, Gojo took Shidou to Lunar World in a scene similar to human trafficking.

"So. How was it against Binah's primates?"

"Eh? No. It was okay."

Pushing his glasses, Gojo greeted Shidou in Foyer. Replying to Gojo, Shidou calmly answered indifferently.

"Great. Now. That your match is over, I'll take you to Arne."

"What?"

Due to a misunderstanding, Shidou was forced to participate in a system called [Arnhem]. Over the past few days, Shidou had to engage in two matches against hawk like birds and primates with the goal of returning to Tohka and the others with the aid of Gojo.

"He's the Dominion of this region."

Inching close to Shidou, Gojo places his hand on Shidou's shoulder.

"Lets go. He'll explain everything."

"Wha──"

Before Shidou could finish, Gojo along with Shidou were bathe in light before fading from Foyer.

"What is this!?"

Exclaiming his surprised, Shidou's eyes widen over the large space before him. Just a moment ago, he was in Foyer. An auditorium like building filled with a architectural designs and clear windows to view the blue sky. Now. Before Shidou was a chamber like room filled with wardrobes. Some were covered in cloths as if to prevent dust from touching them and torchiere lamps near them illuminating their existence. Along with their presence were innumerable doors ranging designs from modern doors to ancient and medieval doors. It would've been impossible for a large amount of doors to fit within a normal sized room. However, within Shidou's space was a large room that was could fill an extensive amount of people within its boundry. If one were to describe its designs. It would be a closet. A large closet meant to fit a meeting between important leaders to discuss their activities and plan in secret. Maybe thats why one would describe the space within Shidou's a closet.

"I brought him."

Standing next to Shidou, Gojo voiced to the singular man in the center of the closet like room. In the center was a table before a young man sitting on an elegant sofa scribbling his pen on the table.

"Ah. Good."

Lifting his face, Shidou caught a view on the young man before him. He was around the same age as Shidou or slightly older. Within his beige hair was a face that showed knowledge and intelligent. In its center, a pair of eyes that were clear as sapphires with experienced. Adding to his hair and face was a lab coat around his body giving an impression as a doctor or an expert in the field of medicine.

At first glance, the labcoat wearing man could be mistake as an inexperienced boy. However, his presence and aura gave the opposite as a well trained man.

"Your name is Shidou right?"

Placing his pen down, the young man question Shidou's name as a guest.

"Yes. Thats my name."

"Very good. Please have a seat."

With the lab coat wearing man gesture, Shidou walked to the chair on the opposite side of the young man and sat. Separating Shidou was the table the man was writing with countless papers before him. It seems he was finishing assignments and organizing his work.

"Now. Lets begin."

After collecting his papers in a single pile, the lab coat wearing man focus his attentions to Shidou.

"Eh.....um......"

"Yes. I know this is a lot to take in. Especially after you were taken by Gojo and had to participate in [Arnhem] so I will start from the beginning."

Raising his hand to his chest as a means to calm Shidou. The beige hair man slowly eases Shidou before lowering his hand.

"Alright. First. I should introduce myself."

After a brief pause, the young man adjust his posture.

"My name is Arne. I am the Dominion of the Seventh Region ──Netzach."

"Eh......I see."

Confused over his status, Shidou replied in a short answer with a look of confusion.

"Um. Arne. Shidou doesn't know what a Dominion is."

Approaching Arne, Gojo sit next to the chair near Shidou.

"Ah. My apologies. If I maybe rude. How much do you know about Lunar World, Shidou?"

Pardoning his approach, the man named Arne question Shidou about his knowledge in the world they were in.

"Mmmm. Not much. I've learned how the Lunar World was made from Gojo but I don't know much about this world."

Thats right. Ever since his arrival, Shidou has been confused and his whereabouts. After his first match, Gojo explain his current location and how the Lunar World was made through the birth of the Spirits of Origins. However, Shidou had no knowledge of Lunar World's current state nor did he knew what a Dominion was. He didn't even know why he had to participate in the system known as [Arnhem].

"I see......Gojo....."

Side glancing away from Shidou, Arne half open his eyes over to his acquaintance.

"I didn't had a choice. Shidou was running out of time before he had to take part in his 2nd match."

Attempting to avert blame, Gojo raises both of his hands to his chest to block Arne's glare.

".......Well......No matter. We can explain what the Lunar World is and its residents."

Focusing his attention back to Shidou, Arne begins to explain the existence of Lunar World.

"If you know how Lunar World was made, then you must be aware of Spirits right?"

"Yes."

Ever since his recruitment in <Ratatoskr>, Shidou had been involve in the sealing of Spirits and saving them.

"Then you must know how the Spirit of Origin was born?"

"Yes."

"Good. Well, you may think of the Lunar World as birth place of spirits. A realm where we come to exist but we aren't as powerful as spirits. We would be called Quasi-Spirits."

"A realm where you are birth?"

"Yes. I'm sure Gojo as explain this to you, but we weren't consider alive in your terms. We were what you would consider a dream. A nonexistence realm where we could only exist in this world."

Its true. Before Shidou's 2nd match, Gojo describe Lunar World as a theoretically world that the residents came to existence but weren't alive in Shidou's term.

"You must know that the 1st Spirit of Origin created a world known as the Neighboring World. Or thats what we call it. That is the world where Spirits from the 1st Spirit of Origin came to exist. You could say the Spirits living in your world is where they come from."

Neighboring World? If a world like that exist, does that mean Tohka came from that world?

"However, to us, we are not from the Neighboring World. We are not even created by the 1st Spirit of Origin. We are what you would call......a dream. An illusion from the 1st Spirit of Origin that could only exist in a dream and stay within this world. Otherwise. We would vanish."

'Could such a world exist from Mio. Its true. Mio's power were amazing. Enough to create a world just from her birth. But a world that is a dream just from her existence was hard to believe?'

"I understand your doubts but thats how Lunar World was. A dream. Had it remained a dream, you would not be here. This conversation would not be happening and you would be in your own world. However, another birth made us."

"──!"

A flash of thought came to Shidou. While Shidou was in <Ain Soph> with Mio, Reine, and dream version of his previous incarnation ──Shinji Takamiya. Isaac Westcott used the Spirit formula to gather the reiryoku within <Ain Soph> to give birth a 2nd Spirit of Origin. Instead of creating a new spirit. Westcott became the 2nd Spirit of Origin.

"Thats right. You must know that the man known as Westcott created a phenomenon that caused Lunar World to become more than a dream world."

Upon Shidou's realization, Arne's lips curved over his acknowledgement.

"That is to say we aren't fully alive. We could be consider the same state as the Neighboring World but we can visit your world at times."

"I see. Then. If Lunar World is in the same state as the Neighboring World. Would it have the same structure as the Neighboring World?"

Based on what Shidou heard from Arne, Lunar World was unintentionally created as a dream world. A world that was similar to the Neighboring World but remained a dream world.

Curving his lips, Arne smiled upon Shidou's words.

"Correct. Though we don't have much information about the Neighboring World, we can hypothesis Lunar World has the same structure as the Neighboring World."

Addressing to Lunar World and Neighboring World similarities, from the stack of papers Arne had collected. The lab coat wearing man pulled out a paper with what appears to be the tree of life diagram.

"While we unaware of the Neighboring World's structure, we can compare to its regions to ours."

Pointing his finger to the paper he had pulled out, Arne lips open.

"Here in Lunar World. We have components known as Regions. These Regions have a variety of of designs and placement depending on its residents but mostly to its Dominion."

Moving his index finger, Arne's pointer moves to the lower right region on the tree of life paper.

"I am the Dominion of the Seventh Region ──Netzach."

Gazing the the Region Arne pointed at, Shidou raises his eyebrow to Gojo.

"Um....Excuse me. But. What is a Dominion?"

Recgonizing Shidou's gaze, Gojo turns his attention to him.

"Ah. Right. Well. Dominions are what we call rulers of the Regions. You could say they are the rulers of Lunar World."

"I see. Then Arne is the ruler of the Seventh Region. Netzach was it?"

Adjusting his attention, Shidou's gaze return back to the lab coat wearing man.

"Mmmmm. In a way. You could say that. However, you should know that Dominion don't necessarily have 100% control over their region but we can reshape it depending on how much control we have over it."

Removing his finger from the tree of life paper, Arne adjust his posture.

"That being said. Dominions are what you could call the gatekeepers to your world depending on their authorities. However, currently we lack power to enter your world. I, for one, lack very much to enter or send my forces to your world despite having the most authority out of all the Dominions."

".....Is that how Ronin was able to enter?"

Remembering Ronin, Shidou's questioned Arne if Ronin entrance was the caused of him.

"Yes. From my research, I became aware your world was handling a crisis from the 2nd Spirit of Origin. Though I lack info based on the man known as Westcott, I determined he was a dangerous man who wished the destruction of your world and chaos in Lunar World."

"So thats why Ronin was sent there."

"Yes. While I had other forces to aid in your battle against Westcott, I had little power to send less than 2 people to your world. Thats is why I sent Ronin and Gojo to your world. I knew they were the most capable in aiding your fight against Westcott."

Its true. Through Ronin's aid, he was able to counter Westcott's Angels despite their differences in power. Despite his defeat, Gojo was able to weaken Westcott to the point Mio's <Ain> was able to defeat him and save her.

"I see. Thank you."

Bowing his head, Shidou's expressed his gratitude over Arne's aid.

"Really. If you didn't send Ronin and Gojo then someone precious to me would've been lost."

Lifting his lips to a crescent, Arne welcome Shidou's gratitude.

"Hehe. I'm glad they were able to help you. But enough about that. Whats important is to send you back to your world."

Remembering why he was sent here in Lunar World, Shidou lift his head.

"During your time in [Arnhem], I had Gojo use his talent to create a device to send you back to your world."

"Thats right. With the data I received from Arne, it should allow you to return to your world and visit Lunar World should you wish to come here."

Removing an item from his pocket, Gojo held a futuristic watch like in the palm of his hand.

"I'm quite proud of this one. I call it, <Chokmeh>."

Sitting proud over his invention, Gojo reveled over his accomplishment.

"Then. This will return me home."

"Yes. Right now it'll take sometime for <Chokmeh> to build power, but you should return home by then."

"I see. Thats good."

Breathing a sign of relief, Shidou upper body relaxed over the thought of returning home.

"With that said. I apologized over Gojo's error. As the Dominion who sent him to your world. I offer my sincerest apology to you."

"M──Me too!"

Following Arne's behavior, Gojo and Arne bow their head to Shidou to their words.

"N──No! It was a misunderstanding. Besides. Soon I'll return to my friends."

Raising his hands to his chest, Shidou dissuade the two men in front of him.

"Well. If thats the case. Then we just need to wait until <Chokmeh> is ready."

Lifting his head, Arne eyes turn to Gojo who followed suite.

"Gojo. Could you take Shidou to a sleeping quarter."

"Yes."

Standing from his sit, Gojo gesture Shidou to stand. Standing from his sit, one of the many doors within the space they were in, suddenly moves next to Gojo.

"I'm sorry to say this but you will be resting in Ronin's room as his is the most resemblance to one of your rooms in your world."

"No. Thats okay."

Accepting Arne's offer, Shidou walks with Gojo to the door next to them and closes the door.

"......This is Ronin's room."

Following Gojo through Arne's instruction. Shidou enter Ronin's room because it was the most resemblance to one of the rooms in his world. Right before his eyes was what appears to be a patient room found in hospitals for injuried and sick people in need of medical care. At first glance the room appears to have the basic needs a hospital room would provide to its patients with a bed and chair. However, upon further inspection, Shidou notices there was a bookshelf and tv within the room. Not only that, it also had a bathroom with a shower not typically found in patients room.

"Come. You should get some rest."

"A──Ah."

Urged by Gojo, Shidou stumbles and follows him to the bed in the room. It appears Ronin sleeps here as it is the only bed in the room. Sitting on the hospital like bed, Shidou notices other objects not found in a hospital. Next to his bed was a laptop and books along with a tv. Accommodated by a window, Shidou could see a clear view of the outside as the sun and nature came into his vision.

"Um......Could I ask you something?"

"Hm? What is it?"

"Outside......How is it sunny outside in this room?"

From what Shidou could recall, before he was transferred from Foyer to the place Gojo took him, the sun was starting to set. During his time with Arne, an hour would've passed at best so it was confusing to Shidou to see the sun shining in a room when an hour has passed since its setting.

"Oh. Thats because this room time isn't in sync with the outside time."

"It isn't?"

"No. The room operates time setting is operated on the owner's desire."

Explaining the room's mechanics, Gojo sits on the chair next to the bed Shidou was sitting on.

"You see, this room is own by Ronin. It was given by Arne. As the owner of this room, Ronin can change the settings and time of the outside to his desire."

"Eh? Really?"

"Yes. Lets say Ronin wishes to change the time setting to night time. If he desires that, he can and the sky outside the window will change to night time. Lets say he wishes for the nature outside to be winter. If so, Ronin can change outside to a snowy setting."

"Thats amazing."

To change the time and settings in this room was impressive, but being the sole owner and user to change to your desire. Shidou lips breathe out a sign of amazement.

"Right. In this room, Ronin was able to entertain himself most of the time."

Looking around the room, Shidou started to feel comfortable. From his perspective, a hospital room wasn't a place to spend a large amount of time to live your daily routine. However, based on the objects and scenario outside of him, Shidou could tell this room was well put and had many meanings to Ronin. A hospital room was not meant to be a place for a person private corridor as one's own room in a house. But based on the environment known as Ronin's room, Shidou began to feel comfortable in his space.

".....But still.....why a hospital room?"

"Mm?"

"If Ronin could been given a room, wouldn't a regular room would do?"

No matter how much Shidou had thought. A regular room from a house would better accommodated than a hospital room. Even if this room was comfortable, a regular room from a house would be satisfy anyone should they wish to design it to their own liking.

"I don't mean to pry......but is Ronin sick?"

From Shidou could tell, Ronin seem to be friends with Gojo and Gojo appeared to be on good terms with Arne. The lab coat wearing man who gave this room to Ronin. No matter how much Shidou thought, it wouldn't too much for Gojo or Ronin to ask Arne to receive a room that accommodated a normal boy. So why a hospital room? Could it be Ronin was sick.

In a brief pause, Gojo closes his eyes as he raises his head in a moment of thinking before returning his head and gaze back to Shidou.

"In a way.....you could say Ronin is sick......but not in a way you might think."

"I......I don't understand."

Confused over Gojo's words, Shidou face became confused.

"Thats understandable. I can't tell you more about Ronin out of privacy but I can tell you more about Lunar World's residents and [Arnhem]."

"Then. Can you explain what Lunar World and [Arnhem]."

Throughout his time in Lunar World, Shidou had only experienced a system known as [Arnhem]. The only feat Shidou has come to know were the battles in [Arnhem] and Foyer within Lunar World. Shidou wasn't exactly eager to learn about the world he came to visit but he wanted to know more about [Arnhem].

"Right. Well. If I were to explain about [Arnhem] I would first need to explain Lunar World's inhabitants first."

"Ah. Thats okay."

If Shidou wanted to know what [Arnhem] was about, he would have to learn what Lunar World's resident were.

"Okay. Then. I should began with what we are."

Removing his glasses, Gojo wipes them with a cloth before returning them to his face as a means to begin his lecture with Shidou.

"Before I tell you what we are. Do you know what your friends are?"

"Yes. They are Spirits."

Ever since his recruitment to <Ratatoskr>, Shidou had become aware of Spirits and their existence. They were extraordinary beings with unique powers based on their Sephira Crystals. However, due to their presence, a phenomenon known as Spacequakes occurred that will annihilate everthing it engulfs. Due to their Spacequakes destruction caused by Spirits, they are known as Special Disaster-Designated lifeforms. Due to their presence, Japan has created the Japan Ground Self-Defense Force or JGSDF, to eliminate Spirits to cease Spacequakes destruction. However, <Ratatoskr> found an alternative way to stop Spacequakes and allow Spirits to exist. That alternate way was founded by Shidou. By sealing their reiryoku, Spirits' presence no longer caused Spacequakes and allowed them to live peacefully.

"Thats right. In Lunar World, we could be consider Spirits but we lack the power and properties to be called Spirits."

Pointing to his chest, Gojo directed Shidou's attention to his upper body.

"Here. We have Sephira Crystals as well. However, we contain only a fragment of a Sephira Crystal. You could say we only exist a partial form of Spirits."

Removing his finger from his chest, Gojo directs Shidou to his face.

"That is to say our Sephira fragment doesn't play an important role in our existence. Our Sephira fragment gives us our Angels and Astral dress. However, should our Sephira fragment were to be damaged or removed, we would immediately fade away just like any other Spirit."

Explaining the importance of their Sephira Fragments, Gojo continues.

"Because of our Sephira Fragments, we would be called Quasi-Spirits. An entity that were humans but have lost a majority of our memories as humans."

"Humans?"

Quasi-Spirits were humans? From what Shidou remember, everyone besides Tohka were humans and became Spirits once they bonded with their Sephira Crystals.

"Yes. We were once humans but are Quasi-Spirits now. This world is where we came to exist now once we passed."

"I see. Does that you once bonded with Sephira Crystals."

"No. At least based on our research. You could say we were close enough to Sephira Crystals to be consider bonded but we have never bonded with one. We were what could consider to be in close proximity for our old bodies to adapt to its power. That is how became Quasi-Spirits."

Just then, an advanced high level cube shaped technology appeared before Gojo.

"Although we are not as strong as Spirits, we still gain our Angels. Well, because of our status, our Angels would be called Unsigned Angels. Just like everyone within Lunar World, our Unsigned Angels vary depending on the Genus we have. This here is my Unsigned Angel. <Melva>."

"I see. Then Ronin. His Unsigned Angel is <Nullify> he used against Westcott."

From the battle between <Ratatoskr> and DEM. Ronin not only replicated Westcott's angels but negate their effects upon impact with with each other.

"Well......<Nullify> wouldn't be Ronin only Unsigned Angel."

"What?"

It wasn't. Then how did Ronin negate Westcott's Angels.

"I can't tell you more than that. But I will tell you, <Nullify> isn't Kei's only Unsigned Angel."

"Then......What is [Arnhem]."

From the moment Shidou enter [Arnhem]. That was his biggest question. What was [Arnhem]?

"Right. [Arnhem]."

Remembering the the matches Shidou was forced in. Gojo begins to explain the function of [Arnhem].

"[Arnhem] is what you would call.......a trial. A multi-stages of trials for participates to engage in."

"A.....trial?"

"Yes. You could call it a ritual of sort. [Arnhem] was founded by the Seventh Region Dominion ──Arne. Though it started out as a project, through the aid and support from the 9 Dominions, [Arnhem] was finalized as a trial for residents in Lunar World to participate."

"I see. Then. What is [Arnhem] meant for?"

If it was a trial, what was the purpose of [Arnhem]? If it was a trial like system, then it must have had a purpose meant for each individual.

"Thats.....a bit hard to explain but......to put in in lightly......[Arnhem] design was created not just for the sake of the participates but for a reward in the process."

"A reward."

"Yes. A reward."

Pausing slightly, Gojo recollected his thoughts before resuming his dialogue.

"[Arnhem] founder ──Arne. Created this trial for the sake of its participates. Quasi-Spirits as I said before, were former humans and have lost a majority of there memories. Some have no memories once they arrived here in Lunar World."

Recollecting what a Quasi-Spirit was, Shidou began to understand.

"[Arnhem] was design to aid in a Quasi-Spirit inner self. Thats why, with the aid of the 9 other Dominions, [Arnhem] was recogonized and became a trial of sort for residents to find peace within themselves."

Removing a piece of paper from his pocket, Gojo once again showed Shidou the regions withins Lunar World. Pointing his finger to the upper left of the Regions, Gojo continues

"In the 3rd Region. This is where you participated in [Arnhem] ──Binah. It is the region where the Dominions have decided as the starting point of [Arnhem] to fight against animals typically seen as the natural preys in the hierarchy of nature."

"I see."

Natural preys in nature. If that was true. It would explain the hawk like birds and primates in Shidou's matches as birds and primates are seen as the top of the hierarchy.

"Yes. However, not everyone is inclined to join [Arnhem]. Some simply live but have no meaning to their life. That is why a reward is made through [Arnhem] to tempt residents to join Lunar World."

A reward?

Retracting the the paper held, Gojo continues.

"While the reward is limited, participates are allowed to have a wish granted depending on the power of Dominions. However, there are strict rules on the reward they wish to be granted."

"I see."

Certainly. A reward would tempt others to join in order to have a wish granted. However, Dominions do not have full control over their Regions so there must be limits over the wish they can grant to participates in [Arnhem].

"Kei and I are participating in [Arnhem] for our own reason."

"Kei?"

Remembering Ronin's other name, Shidou speaks out Kei's name.

"Yes. Kei. That his other name."

Right. Gojo explained that Ronin's had other names with his <Rese> so its not unusual for him to have different identities and referred with different names.

"But what do you call him Kei?"

"Hm. Because thats the name I've become fond with that name."

If Shidou thought about it. It wasn't that unusual. From what he heard, Ronin had attain a numerous amount of identities and if Kei was one of them, then it wasn't weird for Gojo to call Ronin the name Kei.

Still......something was.......amiss with Shidou.

"If possible......could you tell me why Ronin is participating on [Arnhem]? Does it have to do.......with his condition?"

Recalling what they discussed. Gojo vaguely confirmed Ronin's condition as......sick. Not only that, Ronin's room was configure to a hospital room. Through the discussion Gojo had explained about [Arnhem]. Did Ronin participation in [Arnhem] was to receive an award? Or was he trying to find himself?

"........Like I said.......I cannot disclose much information about Ronin for privacy reason."

Reaffirming his previous claim. Gojo avoided Shidou's question.

"Sorry."

"Its okay. But I do owe you a favor so maybe another time."

Rising from his seat, Gojo prepare to leave.

"Now. You need to sleep. I'll prepare <Chokmeh> to transport you to <Fraxinus>."

"Yes."

Climbing to his bed, Shidou opens the bed sheet within the hospital bed and wraps himself.

"Good night."

"Yes."

Exiting Ronin's room, Gojo bids Shidou closes his eyes with the sound of the door creaks.

'.......Still......who is Ronin?'

Gojo wasn't wrong on keeping Ronin's privacy a secret. However, why did he call Ronin, Kei to Shidou. It wasn't unusual for Ronin to be called Kei by Gojo. However, ever since his arrival to Arne, Ronin had been called as Kei by Gojo. Wouldn't it have been convenient to be called Ronin within Shidou's presence.

".......Haaaaaaah......"

Releasing a long yawn from his mouth, Shidou's eyelid soon become heavy before his vision becomes dark and drifts to sleep.

"Alright. With this. I can contact <Fraxinus>."

Within his hand, Gojo held a camcorder like device.

"Hang in there Kei. I'll let them your coming back and Shidou is too."

With a press of a button, the camcorder soon starts before reflecting a spaceship like base before the screen.

"Hello. Hello. Can you hear me?"

Speaking, Gojo attempts to communicate to the people within his screen.

"Who.....Who are you?"

"Someone trying to hack us?"

"Ah. Good. You can hear me."

Curving his lips, Gojo smiled over his device.

"State your intentions. Why did you contacting us?"

Before Gojo, an AI like voice speaks through his camcorder.

"Wait.....your that boy with <Melav>."

"Yes. Thats me. I'm calling for Ronin and the others. Can you get them for me?"

".......What do you want with them?"

"Don't worry. Shidou is safe and he'll return. But I also need for Ronin to come."

".......Very well. I'll alert them."

Responding to his request, Maria begins calling for Kotori and the others to <Fraxinus> bridge.

After a few moments, Kotori and Ronin along with the other spirits enter <Fraxinus> bridge.

"Ronin! I'm here!"

"Gojo! Hi!"

Raising his hand, Ronin greets back to his friend Gojo.

"Don't worry. We'll bring you back soon."

"Thats great Ronin."

Responding to Gojo words, Reine confirm.

"But. That means you'll come back. Right Ronin?"

In a brief pause, Ronin and Gojo remained silent before Ronin open his mouth.

"I'm.....not sure I can."

"Eh."

Amidst through the spirits cheerful joy, Reine's showed a face of shocked.

"I'm not sure I can......In fact. I'm not sure if I can return."

Although her face remained unchanged and every within could tell her feelings based on her movements. No one noticed the analyst officer change of mood.

“............”

Inside a private room within <Fraxinus>, a woman with long unkempt pale blue hair laid her body in her private room's bed. If one of her acquaintance were to witness her current state. They would fathom. From the moment they knew her, she was known as the woman with extreme insomnia. The analyst officer who had not slept in 30 years. However, for the past few days, many had witness Reine sleeping.

A phenomenal scene before them. A scene they could never imagine. Reine Murasame. The analyst officer of <Fraxinus>. Slept.

If someone were to voiced it. Everyone would deny it. Yet. Nearly everyone in <Fraxinus> saw Reine slumber. And through everyone testimony. There was one thing they saw when Reine slept.

Near the slumbering Reine. Was a dark hair brown boy with amber eyes <Fraxinus> has housed for the past few days. Ronin.

Ever since his arrival, Reine relationship within <Fraxinus> mended. Ever since his arrival, Reine no longer stay remained distance. However, nobody expected Reine to become close with Ronin. Its true Reine was Ronin's watcher. It wasn't uncommon for a watcher to form a close bond with their client. Everyone knew Reine and her professionalism. Yet; they did not expect Reine to form a bond with Ronin. A bond that allowed Reine to sleep without worries.

Ever since her first nap near Ronin. Reine had remained within reach of him despite her termination as his watcher. But despite returning to her old job, Reine remained near Ronin. That is to say she wasn't with him all the time. But when Reine found him, she would stay with Ronin. Almost as if she was saying she enjoyed his presence.

But soon. Ronin will have to return back to Lunar World.

Moments ago. Reine and everyone was in <Fraxinus> bridge. In the monitor of the <Fraxinus> was Gojo. Recieving his call, everyone within <Fraxinus> bridge were inform of Shidou soon return. Everyone within <Fraxinus> bridge cheered over Shidou's return. However, upon Ronin, Reine became silent.

"I'm not sure I can......In fact. I'm not sure if I can ever return."

Under the exciting cheers, Reine became motionless and soon others noticed. Despite her emotionless face, those close to Reine noticed her demeanor changed.

"........I........see......"

Lowering her head, Reine let out those words.

"Excuse me."

Leaving <Fraxinus> bridge. Reine departure caused the cheering sounds within <Fraxinus> to silence.

Laying on her bed. Reine stares at her corridor wall before falling to her back as the lightbulb illuminated her room.

".........Why did I do that?"

Questioning her actions, Reine closes her eyes as her body lays on her bed. No matter how much Reine questioned herself. She could not find an answer. Reine knew the day would come when Ronin had to leave to return to his original world. She was well aware and accepted it so Shidou can return to them. However, she did not expect to hear those words.

*knock* *knock*

Hearing a knock from her door, the small electronic panel smoothly opens.

"Reine......"

".....Reine...."

Standing on the other side of the door. Kotori and Tohka calls out Reine's name.

"Kotori. Tohka."

Lifting her head, Reine's eye sights caught the attention of her best friend and daughter.

"Are you okay?"

Entering her corridor, Kotori and Tohka sets foot in Reine's room as their gaze focus on Reine laying on her bed.

“............”

Remaining silent, Reine lays her head back to her bed as Kotori sits next to her best friend while Tohka places herself on the chair near her bed.

"...........We talk with Gojo. He said Ronin and Shidou can return back to their worlds tomorrow. It'll happen around noon once Gojo reaches us through Maria."

"..........I see."

"Ronin wants everyone to come to <Fraxinus> bridge before he leaves."

"..........I see.......Thats good......"

Replying to Kotori and Tohka. Reine remained motionless as her best friend and daughter informed her of the plan tomorrow. By tomorrow. Shidou will return and Ronin will be gone.

"..........Do you not want Shidou to come back?"

"No."

Without a moment of hesitation, Reine answer Kotori.

"Then.......Its about Ronin."

“............”

Despite the silence Reine exhibit. It was obvious what the answer was to Tohka's question.

'I don't know if I can return. Due to my existence in Lunar World. I'm not sure if I can return here.'

Remembering those words from Ronin. Reine continued to remain silent over Kotori and Tohka.

"...........I'll.........miss him too. He was fun to be around."

"Un. His cooking was delicious."

"...........But..........He has to return home. The least we can do is say our goodbye to him."

Confirming to Kotori's words, Reine slowly lifts her upper body in the same posture as Kotori.

"I know you are fond of him. He was a great help to us. But we have to accept he's not coming back."

“............”

Answering Kotori, Reine remained silence but her silence gave her best friend the confirmation she needed. Reine knew Ronin had to return home. She knew he had to for his own goals. But to Reine. It was difficult to accept. She did not objected his desire to return and Shidou would return. But it was difficult for her to say goodbye to the man she became fond.

Closing her eyes, Reine remained motionless in the presence of Tohka and Kotori. Noticing her demeanor, Kotori slowly slides to her side before opening her arms and wrapping them around her best friend.

"............"

"Its okay Reine. Everything will be okay."

Comforting Reine. Kotori stayed next to Reine as Tohka soon sits next to Reine and comforted her over the thought of Ronin leaving.

The Next Day.

Standing in the center of <Fraxinus> bridge. With his dark brown hair and amber eyes, Ronin gazes at the staff of <Fraxinus> crew and its commander.

"Thank you for looking after me for the past few days. I apologized for the trouble I've caused."

Bowing his head, Ronin conveyed his gratitude to the people who housed him. Thats right. Yesterday, Ronin attended Tengu Festival with Reine and the others. Just then. <Fraxinus> recieved a transmission from Gojo. Wih his new developed <Chokmeh>, Gojo can transfer Ronin and return Shidou. While this was <Fraxinus> goal, they soon learned Ronin inability to return to their world.

"Its alright. We actually had fun with you around."

"Yeah."

"Especially when Kotori-chan pulled a Sharpshooter wrestling move on you."

".......Please......Don't remind me......"

Recalling his cross legs in a wrestling move, Ronin rubs his thighs over the memory of Kotori's Scorpion Deathlock.

"Well.....Aside from what you said as my role as a little sister......you were not bad to be around."

Crossing her arms and her Chupa chupa in her mouth. Kotori smiled.

"Un. Plus your food was delicious!"

"Yeah......I'm gonna miss Koji"

["Un! But Kobe was annoying!"]

"Kihihihi. It was funny to see you in Kotori's Sharpshooter."

For some reason. Kurumi was here. Possibly to say her farewell to Ronin she became friends.

"Ku! I supposed we can call our last match a draw."

"Rejected. We lost to Reine in video game so its a lost to us."

"Say Hi to Darling when you return to Lunar World!"

"Um......Again......Sorry for writing 'Idiot' on your forehead......"

"Are you sure you don't want the Kimono you worn."

"Its okay. It best for Shidou to wear it when you two go on a date."

".......You have an amazing keensight."

Praising Ronin, Origami eye glimmer over Ronin words.

"Well boy will be coming back soon so he can wear it soon."

"Mu. Nushi-sama shoulder wear blue Kimono."

Objecting to the color of the Kimono Ronin worn. Mukuro suggested a different color for Shidou.

"Ahaha. I'm sure he'll look good in any color."

Chuckling over Mukuro. Ronin smiled at the scene before him before setting his sights to Reine.

“............”

Standing in silence, Reine gazes at Ronin from a distance. After his announcement of his inability to return, Reine maintain her distance. Not from <Fraxinus> crew or her daughters. But to the man who rekindle her relationship. Ronin.

".......Reine."

Stepping forward. Ronin inches closer to the emotionless Reine. Though her face remain expressionless, those close to her notice her change in demeanor.

"..........."

"........I'm sorry."

Lowering his head, Ronin apologized to the analyst officer. He wasn't aware before but he knew his departure would sadden to the people he became close in this world. Now. The day has come and he will have to leave <Fraxinus>. In turn. He would have to leave Reine.

".........You don't have to apologized. This was expected."

"Hehe."

Scratching the back of his head, Ronin chuckles over Reine's words.

Taking a step, Reine inches closer to Ronin before opening her arms and wrapping them around Ronin.

"R──Reine!"

"Its the last we'll meet. A hug isn't much to ask right."

"N──No."

Despite his redden cheeks. Ronin reciprocated Reine's hug with his own.

For a moment, while closing their eyes, they could feel each other’s heartbeat and body temperature as the staff of <Fraxinus> and Spirits gazes as them.

After what seem to be an eternity, Reine releases her grip as Ronin follows suite. Gazing at her eyes, Ronin lips parted.

"Don't worry Reine. Everything will be alright."

"........Ah."

Reassuring Reine, Ronin once again comforted as he did back then as Reine follows his solace.

"Attention everyone. I am receiving a transmission from Gojo."

Appearing from <Fraxinus> main monitor. Maria voice echoes with the bridge before another voice rings out.

"Hello. Hello. Everyone. Can you hear me?"

Hearing the same voice from yesterday. Gojo voice rang out out the main monitor but without a visual presentation.

"Yeah. We can hear you."

Answering Gojo, <Fraxinus> commander Kotori calls out to him.

"Ah. Good. <Chokmeh> is ready and Shidou is next to me."

"Everyone. I'm here."

With a voice next to Gojo. Everyone in <Fraxinus> could hear a familiar boy voice through the monitor.

"Shidou!"

"Shidou-san!"

["Yo! Shidou-kun!"]

"Shidou-san!"

"Shidou!"

"Annouced. Shidou!"

"Darling!"

"Shidou."

"Its Shidou."

"Boy!"

"Nushi-sama!"

Hearing Shidou's name, everyone in <Fraxinus> speak his name in joy. Maintaning his demeanor, Kotori spoke.

"Shidou. Are you alright?"

"Yes. I'm okay."

"Good."

Remaining in her commander mode, Kotori speak in a strong voice.

"Gojo. Is everything ready?"

"Ah. <Chokmeh> is ready. First I will transfer Ronin and Shidou will return soon."

"Alright. Prepare it at once."

"Right. Ronin will be bathe in energy and return here. Soon Shidou will be in <Fraxinus> bridge."

Following his words. Ronin's body began to exclude a white light. Confirming Gojo's words.

Turning to his back, Ronin smiled within <Fraxinus> residents.

"Well. This is goodbye everyone."

Following his words, Ronin's body begins to brighten.

"I know I've caused you trouble but I had fun."

With his body brighting to the point it began to fade, Ronin continued.

"And don't worry. Shidou will return. Goodbye!"

Ending his words. Ronin's body faded from <Fraxinus>. Ending his existence in the airship. Leaving its crew and Spirits as Reine's shoulders lowered over the disappearance from the dark brown hair boy.

After acknowledging Ronin's soon departure. In one last hug, Reine wrapped her arms around the boy she became fond. Saying their goodbyes, Ronin vanished from the airship known as <Fraxinus>. Now is the moment Shidou and Ronin will finally meet. The second time they meet and the man Gojo was meant to bring but mistaken Shidou as his target. How will Shidou and Ronin interact? Find out in Chapter 14!

Chapter Text

It was one year ago, when a boy named Itsuka Shidou met an extraordinary being known as [Spirits].

He was an ordinary boy; lived in an ordinary household with his little sister and an excellent cook. Waking up. Prepare breakfast. Go to school. Go home. Prepare dinner. Sleep. That was was his daily routine. His life for the past 16 years.

──Until one day, in the middle of the road in Tengu city, he met an an impossibly beautiful girl. With her night-colored hair fluttered around her waist. Her eyes sparkled like radiant crystals. Her lips parted.

"—After all, didn't you come to kill me too?"

With a face full of desolation, he felt his heart pound even harder than when he was on the verge of losing his life. Perhaps it was his unusual sensitivity to other people's despair or his kindhearted nature, but he was the perfect candidate to reach out these extraordinary beings and stand next to them. No. That was not why he was picked by <Ratatoskr>. The reason he was picked; was his ability to seal their reiryoku. That was Itsuka Shidou's mission. Ever since his meeting with Tohka. Shidou had made it his goal to stop Spirits' destruction without harming them. That was his role in <Ratatoskr> since then.

There, he met Yoshino. Kurumi. His little sister Kotori. Kaguya. Yuzuru. Miku. Natsumi. Origami. Nia. Mukuro. Spirits who later became precious to him.

But the question remained. How is Shidou able to seal a Spirit's reiryoku?

While that question remained in Shidou's mind, no one ever voiced it.

A year later. In the battle between <Fraxinus> and DEM. An unknown Spirit emerged from Kurumi's chest. Slowly, the fingertips began forcibly crawling out of Kurumi’s slender body. Such a scene resembled a single flower peeping out of a person’s face.

──Accompanied by this sound, an “arm” extended out as if exposing its roots to the outside air.

What appeared from that was a young girl.

Overly excessively beautiful──it was a girl marked by those traits.

Glossy hair that resembled silk thread, translucent white skin, even the languid expression projected by her pair of eyes seemed to only add further luster to her beauty.

No, not only that.

Certainty, she was a beautiful girl. However, that could not explain the sense of familiarity violently echoing in Shidou’s chest.

“......Long time no see. I finally get to meet you──Shin.”

“Shin......?”

Hearing that name, Shidou blankly leaked out his voice.

Of course, that was not Shidou’s name.

“......Fufu.”

The girl smiled as if seemingly aware of his confusion. Then, the girl slowly moved towards him──her hand reaching out towards Shidou.

Then, after gently caressing Shidou’s head, she pressed Shidou’s forehead with her own.

Then, at the very next moment──

“Huh──?”

As a tremendous amount of information flowed into his head, Shidou couldn’t help but unexpectedly open his eyes.

Then Shidou,

“──M-Mio......?”

A name he shouldn't know but utter its name.

In front of Shidou; was Takamiya Mio. His previous incarnation's beloved. Takamiya Shinji's beloved. Granting her lover the power to seal Spirits, Mio reclaims the Sephira Crystals within her daughters to reunite her beloved.

However, with the power of <Zaphkiel>. Shidou return to the past to prevent his friends' death.

Entering<Ain Soph Aur>, Shidou meets his previous incarnation, Reine Murasame, and Mio Takamiya. Within the her domain, Shidou realized Mio's true goal. It was not a lie she wished to revived Shinji. Yet, that was beyond her power but ignored it to continue living. However, should her plan to revive Shinji failed. She wished to create an entity to kill her. To end her suffering. That was the reason; Itsuka Shidou was born. But in the end. Shidou rejected her goal.

"──So that’s why. Hehehe, forget about the old days with him and move on to me, Mio.”

Perhaps it was Takamiya Shinji's desire for Mio to lived. Perhaps it was Itsuka Shidou for Mio to see the world. But both wished for Mio to lived, that is why Shidou planned to steal Mio away from Shinji.

Suddenly, against the Demon King Westcott. Shidou and everyone faced Westcott but were unable to stop him until Mio saved them.

“───Shidou. You are really a great man. I love you.”

And as she said so, she winked as if this was only a joke.

“───However, you are still Shin's next life huh?"

Intending to save Shidou and her 'daughters', Mio prepared to sacrifice herself and eliminate the 2nd Spirit of Origin.

All of a sudden, both Spirit of Origin, fell from the sky while they were caught by their comrades.

Descending from the sky and hovering near Shidou; was a dark brown hair boy with amber eyes along with an innocent face.

"I go by many names, but you can call me... Ronin."

With the aid of Ronin and Gojo, Shidou and <Fraxinus> finally defeated the magician known as Westcott. During this time, it would be a celebration between Shidou and his friends. But that time came to a halt.

"Come on Kei. This is no time for jokes. But its about time we return. [Arnhem] will soon start."

Gripping on Shidou's shoulder, Gojo teleports Shidou to Lunar World; mistaking Shidou as Kei.

Within Lunar World, Gojo realized his error. Mistaking Shidou as Kei, Gojo began working along with Arne to return Shidou and transporting back their friend Kei.

But. Who is Kei?

Throughout his time in Lunar World, Shidou came to learn Kei as another name to Ronin. But why was he mistaken as Kei? Was there a similarity to 'Kei' or Ronin to Shidou?

'Who is he?'

A question echoing within his thoughts. Suddenly, Shidou felt a shrug on his shoulder. Opening his eyelids, Shidou turned his to the direction of his shaken shoulder.

"Shidou. Its about time. Lets go."

With his black hair and glasses highlighting his blue eyes, the man Gojo alerts Shidou of his soon return.

"Alright."

Standing from his hospital bed. Shidou slowly places his feet in the patient like room. If one were to describe it. The room they were in was a hospital room. However, it a room familiar to Ronin as it the place he came to know.

Following Gojo. Shidou enters the gigantic room similar to a closet with a lab coating wearing man in its center.

"Good morning Shidou. We have everything prepared."

Adjusting his seat, Arne welcomes Shidou.

"I see. Thats good."

Next to Shidou, Gojo <Melva> was placed in front of its owner.

"Hold on. Let me contact <Fraxinus>."

Operating on his advanced rectangle shaped technology, Gojo soon contacts <Fraxinus> and its residents.

"Ah. <Chokmeh> is ready. First I will transfer Ronin and Shidou will return soon."

Conducting with his futuristic watch like device, Gojo utilizes its function before it emits a beeping sound.

"Alright. With this. Ronin should should be here in a few minutes."

Awaiting his friend arrival. Gojo stands and wait as Shidou stands near him. Awaiting the man with many names known as Ronin.

Within the large spacious closet like room, was a mass of light emanating a crystal like sound within the room.

"This is...."

"Ah. Give it a sec. He should be here."

Answering Shidou, Gojo affirm his question over the mass of light in front of them. Soon the mass of light began to shape in a humanoid form before a fading. As the mysterious light fades, what remained was a dark brown hair boy with amber eyes along with an innocent face. Standing before Shidou, was a man he came to know during the battle between <Fraxinus> and DEM.

"You are....Ronin....right?"

"Yes. Sorry for the trouble."

Apologizing to Shidou, Ronin greeted Shidou as he confirms his whereabouts.

"Gojo. Arne."

"Hey Ronin. How was <Fraxinus>?"

"Pretty good. I got to go to a festival and eat Mochi soup."

"Mochi soup?"

Ignorant of the food Ronin said, Arne face turned confusion over the unknown substance he heard.

"I'll tell you another time. Now. Gojo."

Turning his face away from the lab wearing man, Ronin attention redirected to Gojo.

"Ahaha. Sorry. I thought Shidou was Kei."

"Mmmmmmm......Its okay. I can see the resemblance."

"Resemblance?"

'There was a resemblance between me and Ronin?'

"Well it doesn't matter. As long as we return to our world its fine."

Relieving Gojo of any guilt he may have towards him, Ronin shifts his body direction to Shidou.

"Still. I should apologize to you. After all. You got caught up because of me."

Bowing his head down, Ronin express his apology to Shidou.

"I'm sorry for the trouble my friend has caused."

"N──No. Its alright. It was a misunderstanding."

Raising his hands to his chest, Shidou stops Ronin from bowing.

"Haha. Yeah. It was a misunderstanding."

Raising his upper half, Ronin giggles over the situation they were put in due to their circumstances.

"Still...."

"W.....What.....?"

Gazing into Shidou's eyes, Ronin observe the man he had fought with against the Demon King known as Westcott. No. It was more accurate to say. Ronin was staring into Shidou's eyes before his lips part with each other.

"We really do look alike."

"Huh?"

'We look alike?'

Raising his eyebrows, Shidou face turn into confusion over Ronin.

"Its nothing. For now you gotta return to <Fraxinus>."

"......Ah."

Returning from his thoughts, Shidou responds to Ronin.

"You gotta a lot of good friends there. Especially Origami."

"Ah. They're all important to me. Origami is a little too much but she's important to me."

"Haha. I don't doubt it."

Remembering Origami's attention to Shidou, Ronin chuckles over his experience with the silver hair girl.

"But thats why you have to return to them. They miss you."

"Ah. I will."

"......Especially Reine......She needs you."

Lowering the edges of his lips, Ronin face turn serious over the thought of Reine.

"Reine.....You met her?"

"Yeah. I have. I got to learn a lot about her."

"How much?"

"Just about her plan and the length she was willing to go through to meet her lover....."

".....I see.....Then what about the Spirit of Origin?"

"Hm? What about the Spirit of Origin? Do you mean Westcott?"

"N──No. Its nothing."

Based on his response, it seemed Ronin was unaware Reine connection as the Spirit of Origin. Though Shidou was grateful to Ronin, he had to be cautious as well if Ronin was an enemy to the Spirit of Origin.

"But.....you're right. I'm worried about Reine."

"Ah. I am too. I thought I could help her and find peace......but.......it looks like I'm not the right man for that position."

"Ronin....."

Gazing at his distant face, Shidou utters his name over his actions.

"But thats why you need to return. Reine needs you and her friends."

".....Ah. I will."

Affirming to Ronin's words, Shidou responds in a strong voice to help the analyst officer.

──But something was amiss.

"Ronin. Can you tell me anything you can remember when you woke up in Lunar World?"

"Hm?"

Raising his eyebrows, Ronin eye stared back at Shidou over his birth.

"Not much. I can't remember much by the time I woke up here in Lunar World."

"Then. Do you──"

"Sorry to interrupt you but Ronin needs to return to [Arnhem]."

Intruding between Ronin and Shidou, Arne who had remained silent stops their conversation. Directing his attention to Ronin, Arne continues.

"Ronin. You been gone too long. I've held off your participation long enough and the system won't wait any longer. You need to return. Now."

Asserting the last part, Arne reminds Ronin of the situation he was in during his absent.

"Ah! Yes Yes! I'll go."

Returning his attention to Arne, Ronin hurries to his side.

"Sorry Shidou but I have to return!"

"W──Wait!"

Before Shidou could reach out. Ronin body exhibit a mysterious light energy before disappearing from the room they were in.

"Wait! I still have something to ask."

"I'm sorry but Ronin was gone for too long. I've already made an exception but he has to return to [Arnhem]."

Setting his sights to Shidou, Arne states Ronin situation and his need in presence in [Arnhem].

"Gojo. Prepare <Chokmeh> to return Shidou. And be sure to apologize to <Fraxinus>."

"Ah. Its ready."

With his futuristic watch, Gojo <Chokmeh> emits a beeping sound as it did before. Just then Shidou and Gojo's body began to exhibit a mysterious light of energy.

"W──Whats going on?"

"Don't worry. Its just what happen to Ronin. We'll soon be in <Fraxinus>."

True to his words, Shidou and Gojo's body began to fade from the large space room before disappearing and entering a different dimension.

"What is that?"

"I think its the same when Ronin disappeared."

"But there's two."

In the spot Ronin's vanished; were were two masses of light Within <Fraxinus>. If one were to look closely, the light before the staffs of <Fraxinus> was similar to the mysterious energy Ronin was engulfed when he left <Fraxinus>. Soon the masses of light began to shaped in a humanoid form. Soon. The mysterious light appearing before them began to fade before leaving behind two beings.

"""Shidou!"""

Voicing the name of the boy they were worried. Every Spirits within <Fraxinus> bridge face change once the mysterious light vanish. In the spot Ronin had vanish, was now Shidou and the man who took him; Gojo.

"Ah──I'm back, everyone."

Smiling awkwardly, Shidou greeted everyone in <Fraxinus>.

"Ah! Welcome Back, Shidou!"

"Shidou-san. Welcome back."

"[Yo Shidou-kun! How was your time in Lunar World!]"

"Ara. Welcome back Shidou-san."

"Hmph! You sure have a knack of worrying us."

"Kuku. After journeying through the abyss. I fáilte your return."

"Translation. Kaguya is welcoming you Shidou. Welcome back Shidou."

"Thats right Darling!"

"Well......its not like I can't do it either......welcome back Shidou......"

"Welcome Shidou."

"Wooh Boy! How was the other world?"

"Nushi-sama. I'm glad."

Inching closer to Shidou, everyone greets him with welcoming gestures over his return.

"Ah. Sorry for making you worry."

"You should be. You just disappear like that."

Reprimanding her older brother, Kotori crosses her arms as Shidou scratches his head. Amongst the sea of people, one of them walks closer while spreading her arms.

"Origami."

"Shidou."

Holding Shidou within her arms. Origami claps Shidou within her grasp as she places her head within his chest.

"W──What are you doing Origami!?"

"This is a welcome hug. I made a promise to greet Shidou when he return."

"Ngggh. I can do that too."

Copying Origami, Tohka walks closer until her arms grasp around Shidou neck.

"H──Hey!"

Surprised over the events, Shidou wobbles before Origami moves her head away from Shidou's chest before her lips closes to Shidou's face.

"W──What are you doing Tobichii Origami?!"

"Like I said. I'm welcoming Shidou just as I promised Ronin."

"I don't think Ronin meant in that way!"

Placing her hands between Origami and Shidou's heads, Tohka separates them.

"Your in the way."

"I could say the same with you!"

Glaring at Tohka, Origami rebukes her actions as Tohka stares back.

"N──Now! Lets not fi──"

"Shidou-san.....Its a little early to do that."

"[Ehhhhh but its Shidou.]"

"W──Wait! Yoshino. Yoshinon. Its not li──"

"Well.....Its nothing new."

"This is a bit much to see."

"Disclaimer. Shidou just return yet he's already doing stuff."

"Kotori! Kaguya! Yuzuru! Why are you escalating things!?"

"Its not fair Darling! Do it to Miku Too!"

".....Inappropriate....."

"Miku! Natsumi!"

"Haha! Well you're at the age Boy."

"Nushi-sama.....you should wait."

"Everyone please!"

Raising his voice, Shidou utters his dismay over his friends.

".....Hahaha."

"Mmmm. Gojo?"

"No. Its nothing. I just couldn't help but laugh."

Smiling. Gojo chuckles over the scene before him.

"Still. I need to show my sincere."

In front of the Spirits and <Fraxinus> staffs, Gojo bows his head down.

"I'm Really Sorry for the trouble I've caused! I thought Shidou was my friend Kei!"

Standing in the center of <Fraxinus> bridge, bowing his head. Gojo expressed his regret in front of Shidou and his friends.

".....Well....It was a misunderstanding so. I can leave it at that."

"Hehe."

Giggling over the cross arm Kotori, Gojo raises his upper body.

"Ah. Sorry. Thats why I want to give this to Shidou."

Extending his arm, Gojo hand reaches to Shidou with a familiar watch he had witness in the other world.

"Thats...."

"Its <Chokmeh>."

Placing the futuristic watch on Shidou's hand. Gojo begins explaining the mechanics and functionality of <Chokmeh>.

"<Chokmeh> will allow you to enter Lunar World and this world whenever you wish. If you want to bring another individual, it has a limit of capacity. At most, it will only take 2 or 3 people at best."

"I see. So I can enter Lunar World and participate in [Arnhem] again."

"I'm not sure why you want to enter [Arnhem] but yes you can. Your data in still within the system."

After explaining <Chokmeh> function, Gojo steps back.

"Alright. With that, everything is sorted. Use <Chokmeh> to send me back to Lunar World."

"........"

Remaining silent, Shidou did not operate <Chokmeh> on his wrist.

"Shidou? Whats wrong?"

"........Just a moment. Let me talk with Reine for a sec."

Turning his attention away from Gojo, Shidou walk and takes Reine's hand.

"Shidou? Whats wrong?"

"Just come with me."

Disregarding her question, Shidou leads Reine away from <Fraxinus> bridge.

"Whats going on with Shidou?"

"......Maybe he needs Reine for something."

Answering Gojo's question, Kotori gazes at the electric panel Shidou and Reine used to leave <Fraxinus> bridge.

In the hallway of <Fraxinus> away from its bridge. Shidou, holding Reine's hand with his back facing her; was alone with only the ceiling light accompanying their presences.

"Shidou. Do you need something?"

With her hand held in Shidou's hand, Reine tilts her head over his actions until Shidou releases his grip over Reine's hand.

".......Reine."

Uttering her name, Shidou turns his attention to the analyst officer in front of him.

".......I want to cherish you."

In an act that could be mistaken as a platonic confession between friends, Reine stands in awe over Shidou's sudden action. Of course, this was far from a platonic confession.

"Shidou.....Whats gotten into you──"

"Ever since we met, I've admired you."

Cutting off Reine, Shidou continues.

“I don’t expect to replace or let you forget about Shin. I don't expect you move on while forgetting him. I know.....after our battle against Westcott......you still hold Shin in you. But......I want to be myself, in a different way from that person; to become someone who can cherish Reine-san......is that alright?”

"........"

Just like their date, Shidou confessed he wanted to cherish Reine. He knew of her past and her feelings to his previous incarnation. It was the same words he used to persuade Reine.

──No. It was different. While his words were different, they carried the same meaning.

"Thats why......I want to hear it once more......Who do you love more?"

With a hesitated voice, Shidou lips parted.

"......Me......or......Shinji?"

Standing in the middle of the hallway; ──Reine gazes at Shidou's flustrated face over his predicament. From their last interaction, Reine had given her answer before preparing her sacrifice. No. It was not Reine. Not entirely. The one who gave him his answer was the Spirit of Origin ──Mio.

However, it could be said they were the same. Mio and Reine. Both sharing the same will. Both sharing the same memories. The only difference were their appearance and ages. That could be said they share they same mind.

"........."

Adjusting to her standing, Reine's mouth finally opens.

"Shidou......I'm grateful to you......"

As if preparing her answer, Reine closes her eyes before opening them.

"When I met you again, I was able to resist the urge to hug you. I would like to be praise for that. I am unbearably and dearly in love with you."

In a moment, Shidou remembers the words he heard before he opened them the moment he was in <Fraxinus>.

—It's been a while.

In Shidou head, a voice that I've heard somewhere before echoed.

—Finally, finally we meet again, ×××.

A voice filled with nostalgia, with warmth.

—I'm glad, but, just a little longer. Wait just a little longer.

Who are you, I asked, but there was no answer.

—I won't leave you again. I definitely won't make a mistake again. That's why...

Remembering those words, Shidou had no idea who and where it came from. But after gaining the memories of Shinji from Mio; he finally realized where it came from.

Those words came from Reine from the day they met. From the time she shine a penlight to awaken him.

"But..........thats not the truth........I didn't love you.........in that way......."

".........."

Admitting her error, Shidou stood in silence. Yes. To be exact. Her love was not the Shidou that was standing in front of her. But his previous incarnation; Takamiya Shinji.

"But........I do love you."

Throughout their time together, they became acquaintance with each other company. It could be said it was natural given their place. Not just as a staff of <Fraxinus> and trump card of <Ratatoskr>. But as the Spirit of Origin who gave birth to Shidou.

"Our time together was not a lie. Even though.....from the back of my mind.....I knew you couldn't be Shinji......I had fun with you......not just Itsuka Shidou but with everyone."

As the analyst officer, it was Reine job to monitor and aid Shidou in sealing Spirits' reiryoku. Throughout their time, they became close. One could call Reine as an older sister or a mother figure.

"But......I'm sorry."

Loosening her lips, Reine gazes at Shidou.

“───Shidou. You are really a great man. I love you.”

In the same manner she said in battle between <Fraxinus> and DEM, Reine voice spoke in a joking manner.

“───However, you are still Shin's next life huh?"

Just as Mio said before her departure against Westcott. Reine gave the same answer to Shidou. In both ways, each had something in common.

Rejection.

Against the man that vow to still Mio away from Shinji. He was utterly defeated.

──Mio, I came here to steal you from Shinji.

In the presence of Shinji's memories. Without saying a word. Takamiya Shinji accepted Shidou's answer to take Mio. No. He was against it. Shouting his feelings to Shidou, Reine, and Mio. Takamiya Shinji voiced his desire to stay with Mio. Those were his feelings even if they were the memories of Shinji.

───However, he was no longer here and the thought of Mio choosing death was unacceptable. That is why he allowed Shidou to take Mio so she could experience joy. Yet. Despite their wishes. Mio could not be stolen to the man they wished for her to be.

"........Hehe."

Curving his lips, Shidou mouth let out a chuckle.

"Yeah. I was expecting that. In the end. I knew I couldn't beat Shin....after all."

Tilting his head, Shidou gives a defeated smile to Reine.

"───Shin is better than me."

Lowering his shoulders, Shidou stood before Reine over his defeated battle.

“Oh......well, then it can’t be helped. As a rare playboy, how could your teeth stand before a pure love couple?”

A voice emerging from the corner of the hallway; Kotori heads peered out from behind Reine.

Then, a number of heads peer out of the corner along with Kotori as their mouths open.

"Ah. It can't be helped if Reine likes someone else."

"Shidou-san.....I'm sorry."

"[Too bad Shidou-kun! You weren't able to beat him!]"

"Ara Ara. Poor Shidou-san. Come. I'll comfort you."

"Don't worry Shidou. Whatever doesn't kill you makes you stronger."

"Come. Shidou. The Yamai sisters will comfort you."

"Yes Yes. Come Darling. Miku will be there for you."

"Sorry....Shidou...."

"Shidou. Come. I'll comfort you in bed."

"Wow! Origami gonna heal Boy! Their love is as strong as Reine and Shinji!"

"......Mu. I don't think its like that."

Walking to Shidou and Reine. Every Spirits comfort Shidou.

"H───Hey! I don't need it like that."

"Its okay its okay. No need to act tough."

"Its not like that!"

Rejecting Kotori patting his head, Shidou backs away from them.

"Anyway......Lets go to Gojo. I believe theres something we can figure out."

"Mmmmm. What is it?"

"Its just a hunch. Lets go."

Answering Reine. Shidou marches towards the electric panel they used to exist <Fraxinus> bridge as everyone follows him.

"I see. So by having a Spirit with enough affection or trust to Shidou, he can seal them without harming them."

"Yes, that is correct. It is why <Fraxinus> was made in order to support Shidou."

"Fascinating"

In the middle of <Fraxinus> bridge. Gojo was conversing with Kannazuki over the topic of Spirits in this world. Due to the danger they impose, it was safe for Gojo to assume many wish for them to disappear for their safety. With Kannazuki's explanation, he was able to understand how Spirits were able to live peacefully in Shidou's world.

With a smooth sound, the electric panel in <Fraxinus> bridge opens, revealing Shidou and his friends.

"Ah. You're here."

"Yeah. Sorry to keep you waiting."

"No. Its alright. I actually got to learn how Spirits were able to live here without harm."

Based on the distance from Gojo and Kannazuki, Shidou determine the vice commander of <Fraxinus> discuss the methods they were able for Spirits to live here.

"Then. About Spirits. Could you tell us more about Quasi-Spirits and about Lunar World."

Closing the distance between them. Shidou and everyone eyes focus on Gojo over the topic of Lunar World and Quasi-Spirits.

"Mmm. I believe explain most about Quasi-Spirits and Lunar World."

"Yes. But I would like to know more about it....."

Pausing his sentence. Shidou them retracts his words.

"No.....It would be more to say.....I want to know more about Ronin."

Raising his eyebrows, Gojo gazes at Shidou over his words.

"About Ronin? Are you curious about him?"

"In a way.....you could say that. If possible I like to learn more and why you mistaken me as Kei."

Squinting his eyes, Gojo could only stare at Shidou over his curiosity.

".......Mmmmm......Normally.....I wouldn't tell you because its private information......but......I do owe you after what happened and you seem harmless enough."

Lowering his shoulders, Gojo gives into Shidou's request.

"However, just know I can't reveal everything for obvious reasons."

"Ah. Thats okay."

"Alright. Where should I begin."

Crossing his arms and closing his eyes. After a moment of silence, opening his eyes.

"Well. Before I begin with Kei. I should explain Quasi-Spirits and Domains in our world once again. You would have a better understanding about Kei."

"Ah. Thats fine."

"Right. Wells Quasi-Spirits...."

Releasing his posture, Gojo continues

"Are inhabitants of Lunar World. Just like the Neighboring World, we are similar to Spirits but not as formidable as a geniue Spirit. Just like Spirits, we also have a Sephira Crystal that empowers our existence. However we only have a fragment of a crystal. You could say our Reiryoku comes from our Sephira fragment. Unlike humans from this world, the body of a Quasi-Spirit is actually formed of our Reiryoku into an image acknowledged by our Sephira, including the physical injuries it sustained."

"Your Sephira Fragment create your body?"

"Yes. Standing before you, my body is not that of a human nor does it function as one nor does it function through flesh and blood as I am only here temporary."

Answering Kotori's question, Gojo places his hand on his chest as he continues the biology of Quasi-Spirits.

"Our entire beings revolves around our Reiryoku-based bodies. If a Quasi-Spirits were to live in this world. They would have to cast aside their Reiryoku-based bodies for physical vessels but it is a dangerous procedure."

Removing his hand from his chest, Gojo explains.

"The act of casting aside our Reiryoku-based bodies is a complicated issue as many do not know the function of a human being and should we fail, we cease to exist. For example. One of the primary function for a human to exist is to have a heart that beats on its own. Another is to breathe. For humans, that would be the lungs and many don't have the knowledge to breathe. We simply exist through the use of our Reiryoku. Should our Sephira Fragment were to be removed or damaged, a Quasi-Spirit would immediately fade from existence."

Lowering his gaze, Gojo eyes directed to the floor.

"However, that is not the only way we would consider death."

"Its.....not?"

Raising his face, Gojo attention directed to Shidou.

"You remember when I said Quasi-Spirits are an entity that were humans but have lost a majority of our memories as humans."

"Yes."

"In Lunar World. No inhabitants have ever bonded with a Sephira Crystal. We were close enough to a Sephira Crystal to have our beings imprinted on its power. That is how Quasi-Spirits in Lunar World are born."

Appearing from his shoulder, Gojo <Melva> appears before them.

"And just like Spirits, Quasi-Spirits have angels too. However, they lack the power and authority. Ours would be called Unsigned Angels and vary depending on the Genus we have."

"I see. Then Quasi-Spirits are able to live for a long time as long as they have Reiryoku."

".....Its possible. However, removing or damaging a Sephira fragment is not the only way a Quasi-Spirit could die."

"Hm. Its not?"

"No."

Answering Shidou's question, Gojo continues.

"As I said before. Quasi-Spirits contain only a portion of their memories of our old lives as humans. However, there are times when a Quasi-Spirit are born; they have no memories from their old lives."

"No memories."

A Quasi-Spirit having no memories when they arrive in Lunar World.

"Yes. In these cases. A Quasi-Spirit could enter a phenomenal we call; Empty. A state where we lose the will to live after losing all our memories, identity, and purpose. To us. This is a horrifying experience as many reported feeling their sense of self fade away and a form of lethargy and abandonment of everything in the world."

"Thats horrible....."

Casting his sights down, Shidou face turned sad over the thought of abandonment due his past. Looking at his side, Reine face turn guilty even though her expressionless face remained the same.

"Yes......and that was the state Kei was about to enter when he arrived in Lunar World."

"Ronin was about to enter empty?"

"Yes."

Raising his face, Shidou gaze returns to Gojo.

"Kei was one of the Quasi-Spirits with no portion of his memories. No name. No identity. No lingering feelings. All that was in him was a boy with no name or memories. The moment he enter Lunar word was the moment he was endanger of entering Empty."

Remembering the room Ronin lived, Shidou face squinch over Ronin's situation.

"Luckily, Arne was there when he found Kei. In order to save Kei's life, Arne gave him the name Kei and a purpose to find himself. However, just having a name isn't enough to sustain Kei. So. In order for Kei to live, Arne gave him the 7th Domain Unsigned Angel. <Rese>. That is how Kei is able to live. By creating new personas and identities."

"Personas?"

"Don't misunderstand. Its not to the point Kei has developed Dissociative Identity Disorder. Rather. Its a trial for him. Whether Kei should chase his life when he was human or create a new life with a new persona."

"I.....see. Is that why his room is similar to a hospital room."

"Yes. That why."

Recalling the room Shidou was in. He began to piece together Ronin dilemma.

"As I said back in Lunar World. Kei could be consider sick. Thats why his corridor is fashion as a patient's room. But it is also to keep him in check."

"Hm. Why?"

"Based on our research. Kei has a unusual amount of reiryoku than the average Quasi-Spirits. Compared to me, he has a strong reiryoku that can number hundreds amount of Quasi-Spirits. However, a large amount of reiryoku can be dangerous to hold for one individual. Especially as one in a predicament as Kei."

"I see."

Judging on Gojo's stance, it seems he was telling the truth to Shidou.

"......Do you know why Ronin has a large amount of reiryoku."

Gazing at Gojo's face, Shidou ask with a face full of curiosity.

"We do not know how he was able to obtain such a large amount of reiryoku as we are not aware of the Sephira Crystals we are near......but......"

A moment of pause, Gojo mouth closes before they opens again.

"......This is just a hypothesis.......but.......I believe Kei was near the Spirit of Origin."

"──!"

Near the Spirit of Origin? Ronin was near Mio?

"Yes. Its just a hypothesis but......based on the amount of reiryoku he has.......its not too far off to believe in this theory."

Certainly. If Ronin has a high amount of reiryoku compared to the average Quasi-Spirits, it was not hard to believe in this thesis.

"Its just a hypothesis. There no reason to believe in this."

"R──Right.......if possible......do you know how Ronin died?"

"........."

In a moment of silence. Gojo closes his mouth possibly out of privacy for Ronin but soon open his lips.

"We don't know the exact details of his passing. We can determine the cause of his death based on his reiryoku with the power of the Dominion."

"........Could.......you tell us?"

"........."

Once again. In a moment of silence. Gojo mouth remained shut before his lips departed from each other.

"Based on the data we received from Kei's reiryoku. We can determine a high velocity object puncturing a vital organ in Kei's torso. Leading to blood loss and organ failure."

"........."

Vital organ.....Torso......blood loss and organ failure........whats more.......near the Spirit of Origin.......

Suddenly. The words Ronin said came back to him.

'We really do look alike.'

It wasn't unusual if it came from Ronin. Due to his <Rese>. Ronin had created countless identities and appearances. It wasn't strange to to hear it from a man with numerous identities.......but........if everything adds up.......

"Shidou?"

Standing in front of Gojo. Shidou face lower over the words of Gojo. If everything added up, it wasn't hard to believe what Shidou was thinking. No. It wasn't hard for Shidou and Reine to believe based on their memories.

"Reine......san......are you okay?"

"[Reine. Reine. Whats wrong?]"

"........."

With the same posture and body language. Despite her Yoshino and Yoshinon's concern voice. Reine remained still with her face lowered. Even though her expressionless face remained the same, those who were close to her notice Reine changed in demeanor.

"Shidou. Whats wrong?"

"........Um.......Can I ask last question?"

"Whats that?"

"Ronin......did you figure out Ronin's name......before he became a Quasi-Spirit?"

".........Yes."

In a moment of hesistation. Gojo answered.

".........Can you tell me.......What was Ronin's name?"

".................."

In a moment of silence. Gojo gazes at Shidou's face. Compared to the time he hesitated. This time Gojo remained firm before his lips parted with each other.

"What does it matter to you?"

"J──Just tell me......please?"

With a look of plead, Shidou begs for Gojo to answer. However, Gojo crosses his arms over Shidou's plead.

"Shidou.......I said before I can't reveal everything. I made an exception to you because you're harmless and I owe you a favor. However, I have already revealed too much. This is personal private information from another. I can't reveal everything."

"P──Please......I need to know......"

Despite his plea, Gojo arms remained crossed as his harden face stared at Shidou with a message 'No'.

"Please. Tell us."

Emerging from the crowd of Spirits. Reine steps forward near Shidou.

"Reine-san."

"Please. We need to know."

Amongst the sea of Spirits and Shidou, Reine bows her head to Gojo.

"I'm aware we are strangers to you. I'm aware you can't reveal private information to outsiders......but......to us......this is very important......to know if someone important to us is still out there......thats why......please......"

In front of the bowing Reine, every staff and Spirits widen their expression. Though they can't see her face, Reine expression changed to a look of plea. A rare sight not even her best friend; Kotori had ever seen.

"Tell us.......Ronin's original name."

"Please tell us!"

"Please!"

"[Yoshinon is bowing her head! I will too!]"

"Reine is serious. So I will follow."

"As the gale of hurricane. I will swallow my pride."

"Follow. Its not shameful if its to help a friend."

"Please! Reine is serious!"

"Well......even I can tell how Reine is serious."

".......Please."

"Don't forget me. When it comes to begging, no one can beat a mangaka."

"Mun. Please."

Feeling her desperation. Shidou along with his friends bow their heads to Gojo over the name of Ronin.

The only Spirit remaining unchanged stood with a curious look; Tokisaki Kurumi.

".................."

Standing in front of the rows of bowed heads. Gojo's face turned into distress. Just moments ago, he was prepared to leave. Now. A row of people bow their heads for his friend Kei's name. A moment ago, he made it clear he wouldn't expose private information. But in front of desperate pleas. His stance began to waver.

"........."

Squinching his face. Gojo eyes turned into anguish over his dilemma. Perhaps it was the resolve he felt from the bowed heads. Perhaps it was their pleas that waver his stance. But Gojo could feel their beseech.

Opening his eyes for what seemed to be an eternity. Gojo's lips finally parted with each other.

".........Shinji."

Uttering a name everyone was familiar. Gojo once again says its name

".........Just Shinji.......thats all we know."

Returning to <Fraxinus>. Shidou reunites with his friends. But most importantly. He wanted to meet Reine. In the hallway of <Fraxinus>, Shidou once again confess and wished to hear Reine feelings. He heard it once from Mio but wish to hear it again. Accepting his defeat, Shidou visit Gojo once more to learn the identity of Ronin. What will happen now Shidou and Reine learned of Ronin? Find out in Chapter 15!

Chapter Text

".....Shinji.......Just Shinji.......thats all we know."

""".........................."""

In the center of <Fraxinus> bridge, with his black hair and glasses highlighting his blue eyes; after pestered by Shidou and his friends. Gojo surrendered to their pleas for his friend Kei's name. From the very start, Gojo made it clear he wouldn't reveal private information about Kei. That was understandable. Through his instinct, Gojo was aware of Kei close acquaintance relationship with the passengers of <Fraxinus>. However, to Gojo; it did not change he was a stranger to them, so it was better to be cautious around strangers.

In the end, Gojo gave into their appeals. Perhaps he could felt their sincerity. Perhaps he felt their desperation. But in the end. Gojo utter Kei's name.

"Are you.......sure.......thats Ronin's name......?"

Amongst Shidou and the spirits were the staffs of <Fraxinus>. Though they remained silent, they played an important role in Shidou and Ronin's choices. With hesitation in his voice, vice commander of <Fraxinus>; Kyouhei Kannazuki, slowly question Gojo's words.

".......As I said. We aren't entirely sure. How we determine Kei's name and cause of death based on his reiryoku and the power of the Dominions. For now, we can conclude Kei's previous name was Shinji."

".........Does Ronin know his previous name?"

Adjusting his stance, Shidou composed himself and question about Ronin's position.

"No. Kei has his reasons for not being told his previous name."

Ronin isn't aware of his previous name? Why? Is it by his choice or by Arne?

"Then.......does it have to do with [Arnhem]?"

Lifting his face, Shidou inquiry more about Ronin state.

Crossing his arms, Gojo lowered his eyebrows.

"Shidou......I've already said more than I needed. Don't make me say anymore."

"......Sorry."

Its true. Gojo had said more than he needed about his friend Kei. It was best not to probe more than Shidou and his friends intended to.

"Its okay. Now. I should return to Lunar World."

Releasing his crossed arms, Gojo sights turn to Shidou's wrist; <Chokmeh>.

"Shidou. If you follow the instructions I showed you, can you send me back to Lunar World."

Remembering his departure to Lunar World. Shidou hand that should've operated <Chokmeh> around his wrist remained distance as Shidou lift his sights away from the futuristic watch to Gojo.

"Hold on."

With a firm voice and a face full of resolve. Shidou gazes at Gojo with determination.

"I want to participate in [Arnhem]."

"──!"

Raising his eyebrows. Gojo face turn to surprised before his lips part with each other.

"Shidou. Didn't you want to return here with your friends?"

Recalling Shidou's request, Gojo words voiced confusion over Shidou's sudden change of plead.

"Does it have to do with [Arnhem] award?"

"In a way......yes."

Lowering his face, Shidou's face turned to hesitation before rising to face Gojo.

"If possible.....can I bring my friends to Lunar World?"

Arching his body, Shidou's gaze turn to Reine and the others in a gesture to bring them to another world before returning his gaze to Gojo.

Adjusting his sights, Gojo eyes move to <Chokmeh> around Shidou's wrist.

"They can come but as I said before. <Chokmeh> has a capacity limitation. At most, it will carry two or three people at best."

"Oh. Right"

Recalling <Chokmeh> limitation, Shidou's shoulders lowered over <Chokmeh>'s limitation.

"But......I can create a device to communicate and observe Lunar World."

"──! You can!?"

Jolting his body. Shidou's face turn to surprised over Gojo's words.

Curving his lips, Gojo with an air of confidence spoke.

"Ah! Don't underestimate my engineering skills. If you have portable device and communication gadget right now it will make my job faster."

"Actually. We do."

Moving past her friends. <Fraxinus> commander; Kotori. Stands next to Shidou Kotori takes out the intercom her brother would use to conquest spirits.

"We have this and Shidou's phone could be useful."

"Ah right."

Following Kotori's words, Shidou takes out his phone.

Inching closer to the Itsuka siblings. Gojo grab each device before inspecting them.

"Hm. Hm.......These will do. After making a few adjustment. They can be used to observe and contact based on their functions."

"Thats great. That means my friends can come."

"For a limit capacity yes. They can come. However, this will take a few days to finish."

Placing the gadgets in his pockets Gojo received. Gojo raises his hand to Shidou.

"I work best at Lunar World where my tools are. I will need <Chokmeh> to return to Lunar World."

"Right. Here you──"

"Wait Shidou."

Before Shidou peel <Chokmeh> from his wrist, Kotori stops his actions before turning her gaze to Gojo.

"Don't misunderstand. But how can be sure if you'll just take <Chokmeh> and never return."

Its true. <Chokmeh> was the only device that could transport anyone from Shidou's world to Lunar World. Whats more. Gojo seem to be the only one to communicate with <Fraxinus> with his Unsigned Angel; <Melva>.

"Mmm. You got good planning."

Praising <Fraxinus> commander. An advanced high technology cube shaped materialized before Gojo's shoulder.

"Then. How about this? I'll leave <Melva> here in <Fraxinus>. Consider it insurance. After all. Most Quasi-Spirits only have one Unsigned Angel."

Hovering away from Gojo. <Melva> reaches to Kotori before falling into her hands.

".......Very well. If you leave this here we can be safe to assume you'll come back for your Unsigned Angel."

"Good."

Receiving <Chokmeh> from Shidou. Gojo begins operating the futuristic watch before his body begins to bathe in mysterious light.

"With that. I estimate I'll return within two to three days. Until then. Shidou. You should prepare for [Arnhem] matches."

"Un. I will."

Departing <Fraxinus> bridge; Gojo's body evaporated along with the mysterious light surrounding his body. Leaving behind <Fraxinus> staff and Shidou.

""".........................."""

Within the airship commander room, silence filled <Fraxinus> space. Moments ago, <Fraxinus> bridge was filled with excitement, reunion, amends, and departure. Everyone within the airship believed today would be their last meeting between Gojo and Ronin. Foreigners from another world. However, through Shidou's instincts. Marks the beginning of their adventure in Lunar World with Gojo and Ronin.

"Shidou. Whats [Arnhem]?"

Breaking the silence. Standing near her brother, Kotori question the system she heard from Gojo.

"Ah. Well. [Arnhem] is ──"

Explaining [Arnhem]. Kotori nods her head.

"I see. [Arnhem] is like a ritual or tournament like for Quasi-Spirits for a reward."

"Thats right."

"And Ronin is participating. What is he aiming for?"

"I don't know. Gojo seems to know but I shouldn't ask for more."

Lowering her shoulders, Kotori accepted Shidou answer.

"Well. Its understandable. We asked a lot from Gojo so we shouldn't pry anymore. But with that──"

Turning her gaze away from Shidou, Kotori rotates her body to set her sights to her best friend.

"Reine."

In front of Kotori was the woman who've known her for the past 6 years. The woman who gave Kotori her Sephira Crystal.

"Do you believe what Gojo said is true?"

"..........."

With her expressionless face, Reine stood still. Those acquainted with the analyst officer were aware of her calm and collected nature. Reine is what many would be called the most logical out of <Fraxinus> staff. That is why she remained near Shidou. That is why she remained near her 'daughters'. Her mannerism and planning is what made her the most suited to handle any problem confronted to them.

However, right now. Standing in front of them was not the calm and collected analyst officer. But a woman shocked to her core. Though her expressionless face remained the same, Shidou and the others could tell based on her aura.

".........I.........I.........don't know........"

Finally uttering her voice, Reine lips depart with each other.

"I don't know if Ronin is Shin........I don't know.......if Gojo research is wrong........"

Faced with the numerous eyes pointed to Reine, the clone of the Spirit of Origin lowers her head.

"........but........"

Before their eyes, a liquid exit from Reine's face. It wasn't from her mouth nor did it came from her skin.

But from her blue eyes connecting to her dark circles beneath her eyes.

"......What's.......going on........?"

Noticing her the liquid out of her eyes, Reine hand reaches to the unknown moisture from her face.

However, her actions proves fruitless as a number of fluid exit from her eyes.

"This is.......why am I crying........"

Confused by her body function, Reine does not wipe her tears. Instead, she stands motionless as the fluid drips from her face.

".......Maybe......part of me was aware.......Maybe part of me wanted to believe Ronin was Shin......."

Uttering her words, Reine continues as the tears flow through her eyes.

"......But.....somewhere.......I was......afraid.......if Ronin wasn't Shin......I wouldn't be able to handle it."

Throughout her time as Reine. The Spirit of Origin and her clone ignore Shinji's failed return. No matter how many times they recreated a body and gifted it their beloved's memories. It did not contain the soul of Takamiya Shinji.

"Gojo said they aren't sure if Ronin's previous name is Shinji.......I don't want to raise my hopes if Ronin isn't really him....."

Despite her words, Reine eyes closes. Perhaps it was to stop the tears flowing through her eyes. But even they proved to be fruitless.

".......so why.......why am I doing this.......?"

Confused from her actions. Reine could only stand and question her body's action. Oblivious to her tear's answers.

"Reine."

"[Oh......Reine]"

Perhaps it was the sight of their friend's teared face. But Yoshino and Yoshinon move close to the analyst officer while spreading their arms and wrapped it around Reine's body.

"There's no doubt. Ronin is Shinji."

"Support. There is no further proof. Besides. Ronin and Shidou's eyes are the same."

Gazing into Shidou's eyes, the Yamai sisters approve Gojo's theory.

"Un! There's no other way!"

"I did felt a blood relation between Ronin and Shidou."

Raising her arms, Tohka acknowledge Ronin's identity while Origami support.

"I did felt a likeness between Shidou and Ronin. Especially his naivety."

"Mun. Ronin is Shinji."

Crossing her arms, Kotori nods her head as Mukuro follows her gesture.

"Yeah! There's no doubt! Ronin is Reine's lover!"

"Well......I can't say if I agree but.......we can at least assume its true."

Contrary to Miku's enthusiasm, Natsumi remained calm but support everyone claim.

"Well. If thats the case."

Standing alongside Shidou and everyone. Kotori, with a strong voice, echoes within <Fraxinus> bridge.

"Lets help Reine reunite with Shinji!"

"""Yeah!!!"""

Filling the room with determine cries, <Fraxinus> and Shidou raises their voices in union over Kotori's declaration.

Wiping her tears, Reine widens her eyes as they survey her surroundings.

"All......of you......want to help me......?"

Lowering her gaze to the clinging Yoshino, Reine lifts her face to match her friends' sights.

"Even......after everything I did.......?"

Possibly from guilt, Reine questions <Fraxinus> and Shidou's actions.

"What are you saying Reine? Of course we're gonna help."

Lowering her eyebrows, Kotori with a confused face, answered Reine as if it was an reply.

"Thats Right Reine! Of Course we're going to help."

"I....I want to help."

"[Don't forget Yoshinon.]"

Clinging to Reine, Yoshino and Yoshinon look at Reine with determine eyes as Tohka raises her arms.

"Reine......Haven't you realized we've forgiven you already?"

"Dismay. Does Reine not trust us?"

Placing their hands on their hips, the Yamai sisters lower their eyebrows over the analyst officer's question.

"Reine-san. Of course we're going to help you. We want you to be together with your lover."

"Well......I may not be much of help but......I'll do my best."

With a smile on her face. Miku supported everyone as Natsumi looks away.

"Obviously......we're going to help."

"Mun. Muku wants to help."

With a straight face. Origami answer Reine as Mukuro follows.

Gazing at her 'daughters'. Reine shifts her sights away from them to <Fraxinus> staffs.

"You want to help......as well....."

Bewildered by her stance. Without hesitation. <Fraxinus> staffs quickly replied to their co-worker.

"What are you saying? Obviously we will. Just as how Tama-chan and I are together. We'll help you reunite with Shinji."

Answering amongst his co-workers. Kyouhei Kannazuki replied to Reine.

"Do you even have to ask? I won't let your story end like my divorces."

"Yeah. We won't let it end here."

"If it comes to it. We can use my dolls to control Ronin."

"Hinako.....thats the last thing we want to do....."

"Don't worry! With us and my 2D knowledge! We'll make the right choice!"

Following their vice commander, Reine's co-worker synchronized with their leader words.

"Thats right Reine. Even after everything that has happened......Everyone wants to help you."

In an act to convince their friend. Shidou walks closer with the same resolve as everyone in <Fraxinus> to aid their friend; Reine Murasame.

"..........."

Standing on the same place she beg Gojo. Reine. Stood blankly as her eyes blink in every few seconds as stains of tears remain in them.

Raising both her hands, Reine wipes away her tear stains. After her tears disappeared. With a bow. Reine lowered her head to the crew of <Fraxinus>.

               "──Thank You."

Just 2 words. Everyone felt her gratitude. <Fraxinus> and Shidou heard those words many times from the analyst officer. However, it was only this moment did they felt the weight of those words.

Curving her lips and crossing her arms. Kotori smiled upon her best friend words.

"Thats right Reine. Its our job to save Spirits! Its obvious we'll help!"

Standing the Chupa Chups rod in her mouth, with a determine face. Kotori faced her best friend.

"After all we are"

Synchronizing with her voice, a glitter shines between her eyes.

"──<Ratatoskr>!"

Focusing their attention to <Fraxinus>'s leader, everyone face smiled upon her statement.

""Now then—— let us begin the War(Date)!""

"""Yeah!!!"""

Responding to their commander. Everyone raised their voice with enthusiasm and resolve.

All but one.

Slowly walking to the small electronic panel. Leaving behind <Fraxinus> crew as the electronic door closes behind her.

Footsteps echoing in <Fraxinus> hallway. Ceiling lights illuminating her existence. With her head down, her demeanor could only be described as the opposite from the enthusiasm raging from <Fraxinus> bridge.

"........What should I do......?"

Ceasing her footsteps. Furrowing her eyebrows into 八 kanji shape as her bangs cover her left golden inorganic clock eye. Tokisaki Kurumi gazes the floor beneath her as she grumbles to her self.

Ever since her transcendent to a Spirit. Kurumi desired to protect her friends and family from Spirits unknowingly becoming a Spirit herself. That is why she partner with the 'Ally of Justice'. That is why she partner with Reine.

However, in reality. She killed 50 innocent girls. Along with those girls was her best friend; Yamauchi Sawa. Nearly transforming into her inverse form. Kurumi miraculously evaded her despair with her Fourth Bullet; Dalet. It could be called a blessing her Angel was Zafkeil. Or maybe it was a cursed. With its Tenth Bullet; Yud, Kurumi regain her memories of her best friend's death and her partner deception. The death of innocent girls on her hands along with her best friend.

That day. The Tokisaki Kurumi made a vow. To use her Twelfth Bullet Yud Bet to travel 30 years back in time and kill the First Spirit; Takamiya Mio. That was the day the <Worst Spirit> was born. The day the <Worst Spirit> began consuming human lives to fuel her lifespan.

Perhaps that was why it attracted DEM, but it also grab the attention of <Phantom>. With her appearance, <Phantom> inform Kurumi of Itsuka Shidou and the amount of Reiryoku she would need to travel back in time to stop Mio. Unbeknownst to Kurumi; the being known as <Phantom> was also Mio.

From their first meeting. Kurumi had set her goal to devour Shidou and his Reiryoku. However, upon his selfless desire to protect her. A small change develop in her. It wasn't much but it gradually grew from when she was human. It was not a lie she liked Shidou. It was not a lie her goal was to halt innocent deaths. Yet; her goal remain to stop the First Spirit of Origin. But in the end. She entrusted Shidou her Reiryoku and to stop Mio.

"I......do feel pity for Mio. I won't deny she was wrong by Westcott. If anything, I agree with Shidou and Ronin......but......"

Recalling recent events, the enthusiasm raging in <Fraxinus> bridge and Ronin's desire to stop destruction. Kurumi begins to waver. Until——

       '——Until then, good night, Kurumi. Thank you for everything so far.'

The last words Mio said to her before she blacked out. No matter how many years passed. She could remember them thanks to her Tenth Bullet; Yud.

Unclenching her fists, Kurumi lowered her shoulders.

I'm sorry everyone. I'm sorry Shidou. Ronin.

With her eyes closed, her head bows in defeat.

I can't go along with <Fraxinus>.

I can't agree with Shidou.

I can't agree with Ronin.

But. I can't agree.

Recounting the words she said to Shidou in old communal building when to evade <Fraxinus>. Kurumi once again accepts her status.

"Its just as I said. I am evil, unmistakably an enemy of mankind. Killing, killing, continuing to kill, a <Nightmare> that tramples death upon death. If there really is a hell, a special seat will be reserved to send me straight down to the bottom."

Recalling her goal from Tengu Festival. Kurumi recites them.

I'm going make you live.

I will force you to breathe so you won't see him.......

Every heartbeat you take.......Every breathe you take.......Every blood in your body.......I will force them into you body so you won't see him.

This is my new goal.......my aim......my desire......to see you live a long life so you won't see him.

Raising her head. With a sad smile. Kurumi looks at the empty hallway as if she was facing her long awaited rival.

No matter what. That is my new goal.

It maybe horrendous. But that is the goal I have chosen.

It doesn't matter what anyone says. No matter what enemy I become. I will achieve my goal.

Amongst her dialogue. Kurumi lowered her head.

But.....maybe there is a part of me that wants to see it fail.

In the empty hallway. Kurumi's sad smile continue to perceive.

Ah. What a terrible woman I am.

Alone to herself. She walks within the empty hallway as her footsteps echoes her existence. Signifying her existence.

Fueled by Gojo's answer. Everyone within <Fraxinus> resolve themselves to find Shinji. All but one. Unable to let go of her grief. Kurumi vowed to opposed their plan. What will happen? Will <Fraxinus> succeed in their task? Or will Kurumi intervene? Find out in Chapter 16!

Notes:

Kurumi Goal

Chapter Text

“.........................”

Lifting her eyelids. After wiping her tears and support from <Fraxinus>. Reine return to her corridor after learning Ronin's identity.

Laying on her bed, she stared at her room's ceiling as her clock ticks, sounding the time a working woman should awaken. Of course, that was far from Reine's schedule. For the past 30 years; Reine had not slept nor did she required to sleep. Not out of inessential needs, but out of fear of a dreaded nightmare she had feared. That is why she refused to sleep. Instead she would lay around and fight off boredom for the next few hours.

That was; until her date with Shidou. For the first time in 30 years. Reine slept on Shidou's shoulder. Some would assume she could sleep only if Shidou was there.

However, with his absent. Reine had no choice but to resume her normal daily routine until Shidou return. Thats what many assume until a dark brown hair boy named Ronin enter <Fraxinus>.

Nobody would have ever believed it but from Ronin's intercom and her 'daughters' eyes. Reine slept with Ronin in her arms. Many would assume this was a close bond Reine shared after her task as his watcher.

But upon Gojo's reveal; everything made sense to the crew of <Fraxinus>.

          ".....Shinji.......Just Shinji.......thats all we know."

The foreign boy <Fraxinus> had been cautious. The boy that has aided in their battle against DEM and mending their relationship with Reine Murasame; was Shidou's previous incarnation; Takamiya Shinij.

Now named Ronin. A Quasi-Spirit with no name or memories. Under the risk of entering her phenomenal known as Empty. Ronin was given the name Kei to live and the Unsigned Angel; <Rese> to chase a life. Whether it was his human life or a new life with a new persona.

After Gojo departure, everyone within <Fraxinus> made a vow to aid Reine/Mio to reuniting her lover.

However, amongst the sea of people. One silently left. A spirit Reine recognizes far too long; Kurumi Tokisaki. Despite wiping her tears, Reine recgonizes her friend leaving <Fraxinus> bridge.

Reine was familiar with Kurumi's goal. After all. Kurumi's goal was to force Reine to live. Not out of mercy. But to separate her from Shinji. Who could say what Kurumi's plan to do after learning Takamiya Shinji was alive.

But Reine could not voiced her concern over the enthuasim in <Fraxinus> bridge.

Entering her corridor. Reine did not sleep nor did she plan to. After she was asked to operate a computer to build a game, it became night time and she returned to her room. Even if she wanted to sleep, she couldn't. Not out of dread from her fearful nightmare. But out of anticipation over her meeting with Ronin.

"Now. Lets begin the day."

Raising her upper body from her bed. Her dark circles remain under her eyes as a sign of her inability to sleep despite being able to.

Entering her corridor's bathroom, Reine begins preparing her daily routine.

In front of <Fraxinus> commander was a view too familiar ever since her assigned role as <Fraxinus> leader.

"So. How is it going?"

Sitting on her commander sit. Kotori question her staffs over their development.

"Its about done. Thanks to Shidou and everyone knowledge, we were able to finish it in just a day."

Standing by her side, vice-commander; Kyouhei Kannazuki reports on their current assignment.

"This is quite new to me. I've never done this kind of game before."

Munechika Nakatsugawa also known as the Dimension Breaker, raise his eyebrows over his assignment. Indeed. As the man who is said to have conquered over 100 waifus. This was certainly a different task based on his qualification.

"It maybe new but it should be around your skillset."

"No. Uh. My skills aren't in this kind of area."

"It'll do. In any case, its about done."

Crossing her arms. Kotori curved her lips over their accomplishment.

"I didn't expect we would be making this kind of game."

"Right? But its kinda of a nice change of pace. Especially since its aims toward us."

Analyzing their new task. Hinako and Kozue squeal over the project <Fraxinus> has made.

"Well. Its certainly aimed toward females. But we have to thank the others for this."

Rotating her seat, <Fraxinus> commander sights adjust to the people behind her.

"Thanks to you, we were able to grasp about Ronin and his other personas."

"Hmph Hmph! No Problem!"

"I'm.....I'm happy to help."

"Kuku. If 'Tetsuo' is like us then it'll be difficult for Reine to win."

"Support. Tetsuo is a combination to Yuzuru and Kaguya."

"I'm not entirely sure if my opinion works but it should be enough."

"Well......if 'Takeo' is like me it should be easy for Reine to conquer."

"If Ronin is like Shidou then the best way to deal with him is to be aggressive."

"Woooh! Yes Origami! Thats the fastest way to go!"

"Muuuu. I don't think that'll work."

Muttering their thoughts. Tohka and the other Spirits voice their thoughts and knowledge over Ronin.

"But......is this really necessary?"

Amongst the sea of Spirits. Raising his hand, Shidou question over their contribution over Kotori's idea.

"Of course it is. As much as Reine is. Its best to prepare and train when she meets Ronin."

Pushing aside Shidou, Kotori lips form a crescent over their accomplishment.

"Still......"

"Mmmm. Everyone?"

With a smooth sound, the electronic door panel slides open with Reine behind it. Cutting off Shidou. Reine walks over to the sea of people as she questions her 'daughters' presence within <Fraxinus> bridge.

"Ah. Reine. Good. You're here."

Noticing her best friend's entrance. Kotori rotates her commander chair to face Reine.

"Have you eaten breakfast?"

"Mmm? Yes."

Tilting her head, Reine expressionless face question over Kotori's reply.

"Good. Lets go."

"Mmm. Go where?"

"There something we want to show you."

Standing away from her commander chair, Kotori leaves as Reine and the others follow her to her designated area.

"Why did you bring me to <Fraxinus>'s computer room?"

Following her best friend along with her 'daughters' and Shidou to <Fraxinus> computer room. Within their area were a row of monitors used for desktop.

"Its to train you Reine."

"Train?"

"Ah. We know your knowledgeable about conquering Spirits just as you made Shidou. However, the one your trying to conquer has many identities so this will be tricky."

Operating the computer in front of her. Kotori begins starting a program.

"Thats why in order to raise your chance in making Ronin fall for you. We have to train you."

Beginning the program Kotori was starting. A cutely designed word <Ratatoskr> showed up on the screen before fading.

Next, together with a pop tune, handsome boys with colorful hair were shown in order, and a logo that seemed to be the title, [Fall in Love•My•Little•Reine ~], danced.

"This is...."

"...Yup. It's what's called a dating simulation game."

"Ahhhh. So its an otome game."

"Un."

Answering Reine. Kotori furrow her eyebrows over the screen of pretty boys.

"Gojo told us that Ronin has multiple identities. It wouldn't be hard to say that he has many personalities to mimic the people around him just like he did with us."

Syncing with her words. Kotori eyes move away from the monitor to the Spirits behind her.

"W-Well......I may not know much about Ronin-san but if its 'Koji' I may know a bit about him."

"[Yes Yes! But if its 'Kobe' then I'm gonna get mad!]"

"If its 'Takeo' then he should be easy."

Recalling the room they were in with Ronin. Yoshino, Yoshinon, and Natsumi thought of Ronin's characters.

"Mmmm hehehe. If its 'Aya' I'm sure I know what Ronin would do."

"Ku. 'Tetsuo' is easy to understand if he's like us."

"Backwards. 'Tetsuo' is the combined version of us Yamai sisters."

Closing her eyes, Miku fantasize over her interaction with 'Aya' as the Yamai Sisters remember their challenges with 'Tetsuo'.

"Ronin isn't anything like my Tokyia but if it comes to 'Seiji' leave it to me! He's the boy version of me as an Otaku!"

After showing Ronin's 'Seiji'. Nia was aware of Ronin's character as a otaku when he uses <Rese>.

Standing within the sea of Spirits. Reine nods her head in understandment to them.

"I see. So all the characters in this game were made based on Ronin's personas. To do that you had Tohka and the others question based on their personalities and create this game."

"Thats right. But not just Tohka and the others but Shidou as well."

"Shidou?"

Turning her sights away from her 'daughters'. Reine gazes at Shidou.

"Ah. I thought it would help us."

With his sights away from Reine. Shidou looks at the screen with a character that looked similar to his appearance.

"Ah. Thats why we prepared this. Even if we can't say for sure Shinji's personality is there. We can at least assume Ronin still has some of Shinji's original aspects in him."

Gazing at her best friend. Kotori continues.

"Now. Reine. We need to train you against Ronin. The man with multiples identities."

".....Is this really necessary?"

Lowering her eyebrows. Reine stares at the Otome game on the computer screen.

"Ah! Of course it is!"

Crossing her arms. Kotori retaliate Reine.

"We don't know what kind of shenanigans Ronin has. We know his personality is similar to Shidou but he can also be a trickster like Natsumi."

".......Do you really had to put it like that?"

With her eyes half open, Natsumi mutter over Kotori proclaims of her.

"Now. Lets Begin Reine!"

Grabbing a chair. Kotori pushes for Reine to sit.

"You too Shidou."

"──! Me!?"

Surprised by Kotori's words. Shidou points himself as his face turn to confusion.

"Obviously! Your joining Ronin in [Arnhem] right?"

"R──Right......"

"So you gotta train as well. All of us can't enter at the same time since <Chokmeh> has a capacity limitation. So for this plan to work we need all the players we need."

Grabbing another chair. Kotori forced Shidou to sit.

Sitting near Reine. She hands him a controller as Reine holds her own controller.

"This will be a dual player mode. Each of you has to agree on an option or action to proceed."

"R......right......"

'Playing a dating simulation while Kotori and Reine were watching was one thing. Now I have to play it with Reine while everyone watches......what kind of punishment is this'